four_o thousand_o p._n 369._o king_n book_n 2._o ch_z 6._o v._n 25._o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o cab_n of_o dove_n dung_n be_v sell_v for_o five_o piece_n of_o silver_n p._n 288._o chronicle_n book_n 2._o ch_z 14._o v._n 5._o he_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o image_n p._n 358._o job_n ch._n 1._o v._n 5._o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n p._n 342._o ver._n 11._o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n ibid._n ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o curse_v god_n and_o die_v p._n 337._o ch._n 4._o v._n 18._o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n p._n 269._o psalm_n psal._n 120._o v_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o meshec_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n p._n 115._o psal._n 133._o v_o 3._o as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n p._n 331._o ecclesiastes_n ch._n 12._o v._n 2._o while_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o star_n be_v not_o darken_v nor_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n ver._n 4._o and_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v in_o the_o street_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bird._n ver._n 5._o the_o grasshopper_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n and_o desire_n shall_v fail_v ver._n 6._o or_o ever_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n p._n 139._o isaiah_n ch._n 59_o v._n 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n p._n 205._o st._n matthew_n ch._n 10._o v._n 14._o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n p._n 189_o ver._n 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n etc._n etc._n p._n 363._o ch._n 12._o v._n 40._o ionas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 281._o ch._n 13._o v._n 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n p._n 117._o ch._n 24._o v._n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 391._o ch._n 26._o v._n 64._o the_o son_n of_o man._n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v so_o p._n 221._o st._n luke_n ch._n 22._o v._n 36._o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o p._n 126._o st._n john_n ch._n 20._o v._n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 82._o act_n ch._n 7._o v._n 15._o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v â—e_z and_o our_o father_n ver._n 16._o and_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sychem_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulâ—â—re_o that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmorâ—he_n â—he_z father_n of_o sychem_n p._n 361._o ch._n 13._o v._n 20._o after_o that_o he_o give_v they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n p._n 402._o ch._n 23._o v._n 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n p._n 128._o corinthian_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 2._o v._n 5._o he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n p._n 99_o colossian_n ch._n 1._o v._n 15._o who_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n p._n 215._o ver._n 18._o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a p._n 217._o thessalonian_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 3._o v._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v and_o other_o text_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o olympic_a game_n p._n 180._o hebrew_n ch._n 9_o v._n 4._o wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 365._o ch._n 12._o v._n 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n p._n 389._o timothy_n one_a epist._n ch._n 1._o v._n 8._o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man._n ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a p._n 167._o timothy_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 4._o v._n 13._o especial_o the_o parchment_n p._n 420._o st._n peter_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 1._o v._n 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o expositor_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o primary_n or_o literal_a and_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o both_o several_a instance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n episcopius_n opinion_n concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n animadvert_v upon_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o nature_n of_o parable_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v full_o discuss_v the_o several_a reason_n of_o this_o parabolical_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n particular_o illustrate_v a_o double_a historical_a sense_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n assert_v by_o dr._n jackson_n whence_o the_o peculiar_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o inspire_v write_n be_v infer_v a_o just_a censure_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o vilify_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o mind_n nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n dr._n bufnet_n allegorise_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ridicul_v the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n rebuke_v the_o great_a mischief_n of_o exclude_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o other_o extreme_a viz._n of_o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o bible_n condemn_v erasmus_n calvin_n grotius_n tax_v for_o this_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o know_v what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o primary_n literal_a sense_n and_o what_o in_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a have_v in_o a_o former_a discourse_n treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o now_o oblige_v according_a to_o what_o â—_o then_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o style_n by_o which_o take_v it_o in_o a_o large_a and_o extensive_a notion_n i_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o import_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n comprehend_v the_o divine_a mean_v no_o less_o than_o the_o phraseology_n of_o it_o according_o i_o will_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n i._o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o these_o inspire_a write_n and_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o attend_v to_o both_o ii_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v several_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o strain_n of_o other_o applaud_a writer_n which_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v the_o sacred_a penman_n iii_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o style_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o bible_n common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o author_n so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o it_o which_o we_o be_v more_o especial_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o singularity_n and_o propriety_n of_o they_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v by_o we_o iv._o the_o style_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a and_o here_o a_o particular_a but_o full_a account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o that_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n and_o likewise_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o task_n to_o remove_v they_o by_o a_o particular_a explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o those_o text_n which_o shall_v be_v allege_v the_o first_o proposition_n this_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a sense_n in_o scripture_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o they_o original_o and_o proper_o signify_v the_o mystical_a one_o be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o they_o import_v this_o mystical_a
which_o deride_v the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o who_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o of_o the_o witty_a folk_n of_o the_o town_n and_o to_o please_v the_o atheistical_a rabble_n this_o signal_n act_n of_o avenge_a providence_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o ingenious_a theorist_n will_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o learn_v thence_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o bible_n no_o more_o and_o i_o request_v he_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o plain_a deal_v with_o he_o for_o i_o assure_v he_o that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o out_o of_o any_o disrespect_n or_o ill_a will_n to_o his_o person_n but_o whole_o from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v upon_o this_o late_a attempt_n of_o he_o i_o abhor_v the_o treat_v of_o any_o learned_a man_n write_n with_o contempt_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v always_o pay_v a_o due_a respect_n and_o deference_n to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o adjust_v to_o the_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v of_o thing_n but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n strike_v at_o and_o religion_n itself_o shock_a and_o extreme_o hazard_v i_o can_v forbear_v from_o utter_v my_o sentiment_n and_o chew_v my_o just_a indignation_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n christian_n charity_n which_o bear_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n brook_v this_o and_o i_o must_v free_o tell_v this_o learned_a writer_n that_o let_v his_o character_n otherwise_o be_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o disow_v it_o or_o blemish_v it_o in_o the_o least_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o better_a this_o be_v the_o worse_a be_v his_o enterprise_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o come_v sober_a and_o demure_a to_o undermine_v the_o bible_n and_o destroy_v christianity_n as_o many_o a_o cracovian_a reasoner_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o true_o there_o be_v little_a sobriety_n in_o jest_v and_o buffoon_v in_o jeer_a and_o droll_v away_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o philosophic_a antiquity_n nay_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n his_o own_o thought_n do_v so_o too_o that_o to_o trifle_n and_o droll_n after_o the_o rate_n that_o he_o do_v on_o the_o inspire_a history_n concern_v adam_n and_o eve_n be_v a_o near_o approach_v to_o blasphemy_n i_o hearty_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o his_o delinquency_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o may_v guide_v himself_o by_o that_o wholesome_a rule_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o quit_v the_o literal_a interpretation_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o present_a case_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o literal_a and_o historical_a mean_v unless_o we_o will_v subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o that_o make_v this_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v whole_o mystical_a do_v not_o observe_v the_o distance_n between_o genesis_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o master_n of_o abstruse_a divinity_n so_o far_o that_o we_o exclude_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o will_v prove_v fatal_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o to_o all_o religion_n especial_o christianity_n if_o we_o dote_v upon_o allegory_n and_o defy_v the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o quite_o null_a these_o sacred_a write_n because_o we_o thereby_o render_v they_o ambiguous_a and_o precarious_a we_o authorize_v any_o wild_a interpretation_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o if_o we_o may_v leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o please_v and_o fly_v to_o metaphorical_a and_o mystical_a one_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o vanish_v for_o than_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v true_a or_o what_o be_v false_a or_o if_o we_o know_v it_o we_o can_v never_o confute_v any_o error_n or_o maintain_v any_o truth_n from_o the_o holy_a writ_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n theâ—â—will_v be_v innumerable_a explication_n of_o scripture_n and_o who_o can_v possible_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o if_o you_o offer_v any_o text_n to_o prove_v â—uch_n or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v evade_v if_o the_o letter_n may_v not_o be_v our_o guide_n for_o it_o be_v but_o say_v the_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v but_o must_v be_v take_v figurative_o and_o mystical_o thus_o scripture_n itself_o be_v destroy_v by_o cashier_v the_o literal_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o we_o destroy_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o pluck_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n we_o deny_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o bless_a undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o literal_a account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n thus_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a it_o be_v to_o let_v go_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o catch_v at_o a_o mystical_a one_o only_a by_o this_o wild_a practice_n man_n attempt_v to_o thrust_v religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o present_v we_o with_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o allegorical_a religion_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a and_o real_a one_o therefore_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o quit_v the_o literal_a construction_n of_o scripture_n second_o the_o other_o extreme_o which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o we_o be_v the_o 31._o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o outside_n the_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o literal_a mean_v of_o scripture_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o mystical_a or_o symbolical_a divinity_n however_o some_o have_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v it_o and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v right_o use_v be_v exceed_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o result_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v true_o a_o divine_a he_o may_v deserve_o be_v say_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o christian_a theology_n who_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o primary_n or_o literal_a import_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o dive_v into_o the_o secondary_a but_o more_o abstruse_a mean_v of_o they_o who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o hide_a mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o several_a instance_n it_o must_v be_v reckon_v a_o great_a oversight_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o in_o the_o expositor_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o interpretation_n but_o to_o acquiesce_v whole_o in_o the_o literal_a mean_v this_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o exposition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n give_v of_o the_o bible_n for_o as_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n be_v too_o allegorical_a as_o we_o take_v notice_n before_o so_o another_o set_a of_o their_o doctor_n be_v too_o much_o devote_v to_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n this_o they_o stick_v to_o when_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o yea_o when_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o figurative_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v so_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o thence_o be_v produce_v some_o of_o those_o foolish_a proposition_n and_o childish_a assertion_n those_o groundless_a fable_n and_o legend_n yea_o those_o gross_a lie_n and_o forgery_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o rabbin_n erasmus_n be_v faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n his_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o he_o neglect_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o resolute_o adhere_v to_o the_o bare_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o calvin_n who_o general_o leave_v out_o the_o secondary_a and_o more_o sublime_a sense_n of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o literal_a one_o only_a this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o interpret_v simple_o of_o the_o antipathy_n between_o man_n and_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o lank_a interpretation_n which_o josephus_n the_o jew_n give_v of_o it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v whereas_o those_o word_n in_o the_o high_a mean_v of_o they_o as_o the_o ancient_a and_o learnede_a father_n have_v suggest_v be_v the_o first_o and_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o
that_o be_v as_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o all_o its_o receptacle_n and_o box_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o table_n viz._n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod._n this_o i_o propound_v as_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a solution_n of_o the_o two_o forecited_n text_n the_o manna_n and_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o viz._n in_o different_a respect_n they_o be_v in_o it_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o whole_a sacred_a chest_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o chief_a and_o eminent_a part_n of_o it_o which_o oftentimes_o give_v a_o denomination_n to_o the_o whole_a chap._n xii_o answer_n to_o objection_n against_o the_o arithmetic_n of_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 46._o 27._o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o compare_v with_o act_n 7._o 14._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n numb_a 25._o 9_o say_v that_o those_o that_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o but_o we_o read_v in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o david_n be_v his_o father_n eight_o son_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 10._o yet_o he_o be_v reckon_v the_o seven_o son_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 15._o other_o numerical_a difficulty_n in_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 9_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 15._o and_o in_o 1_o king_n 4._o 26._o 2_o chron._n 9_o 25._o clear_v a_o resolution_n of_o several_a geographical_a scruple_n as_o about_o the_o place_n of_o abraham_n nativity_n gen._n 11._o 28._o ch_n 24._o 10._o joseph_n be_v sell_v to_o the_o ismaelite_n gen._n 37._o 28._o yet_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 36._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o midianite_n moses_n wife_n be_v call_v a_o ethiopian_a numb_a 12._o 1._o though_o she_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a exod._n 2._o 15_o 16._o shâ—_n that_o be_v call_v a_o woman_n of_o candan_n matth._n 15._o 22._o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o syrophoenician_n mark_v 7._o 26._o the_o chorography_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o different_a i._n e._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o from_o that_o in_o profane_a author_n because_o several_a place_n mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n have_v not_o the_o same_o name_n which_o they_o be_v know_v by_o in_o other_o writer_n whether_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v from_o arabia_n or_o ethiopia_n be_v uncertain_a ophir_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o so_o be_v ararat_n but_o tarshish_n be_v so_o name_v from_o tarsus_n a_o note_a town_n on_o the_o mediterranean_a how_o east_n and_o west_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v different_a meaning_n in_o scripture_n arise_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o certain_a word_n have_v in_o text_n to_o the_o adjoin_a chapter_n and_o verse_n some_o instance_n of_o this_o large_o prosecute_v but_o a_o great_a cry_n there_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a or_o in_o plain_a term_n false_a in_o its_o arithmetic_n and_o here_o many_o place_n be_v muster_v up_o as_o that_o in_o gen._n 46._o 27._o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o and_o again_o deut._n 10._o 22._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n so_o many_o they_o be_v reckon_v jacob_n and_o joseph_n into_o the_o number_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o st._n stephen_n account_n in_o act_n 7._o 14._o joseph_n sâ—nt_n and_o call_v his_o father_n jacob_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o kindred_n threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n here_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o five_o to_o the_o former_a number_n but_o the_o agreement_n of_o these_o text_n be_v not_o difficult_a because_o we_o may_v say_v that_o moses_n only_o reckon_v iacob_n child_n and_o grandchild_n and_o not_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n the_o wife_n of_o iacob_n son_n which_o in_o all_o be_v seventy_o five_o or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o st._n stephen_n reckon_v up_o how_o great_a the_o number_n of_o iacob_n family_n be_v before_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o so_o take_v in_o iacob_n wife_n and_o iudab_n son_n although_o then_o dead_a or_o thus_o that_o he_o reckon_v some_o into_o the_o number_n who_o be_v beget_v before_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n but_o bear_v after_o their_o come_n thither_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o this_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o stephen_n here_o make_v use_v of_o it_o any_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v satisfactory_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v we_o approve_v of_o grotius_n shift_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n he_o insert_v five_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v again_o some_o ask_v what_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o those_o two_o place_n viz._n numb_a 25._o 9_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o here_o be_v a_o thousand_o short_a of_o the_o former_a account_n but_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o context_n you_o will_v soon_o reconcile_v these_o two_o different_a number_n by_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a judgement_n or_o plague_n upon_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n number_n those_o only_a that_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o plague_n from_o heaven_n but_o moses_n reckon_v those_o also_o who_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o levite_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o or_o i_o conceive_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o number_n may_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o st._n paul_n speak_v only_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n the_o emphasis_n may_v be_v in_o those_o word_n and_o so_o here_o be_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o thousand_o which_o fall_v at_o another_o time_n some_o be_v dissatisfy_v because_o they_o read_v in_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 10._o that_o david_n be_v his_o father_n eight_o son_n and_o again_o in_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 14._o they_o find_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o young_a son_n of_o eight_o and_o yet_o in_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 15._o he_o be_v reckon_v the_o seven_o son_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v short_a and_o plain_a namely_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o iâ—sse's_n son_n one_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v and_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o know_v why_o only_o we_o know_v that_o sâ—ch_a omission_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n another_o numerical_a difficulty_n be_v in_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 9_o where_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n which_o joaâ—_n give_v up_o be_v say_v to_o be_v â—ight_a hâ—â—dred_n thousaâ—d_o viz._n in_o israel_n and_o five_o â—undred_o thousand_o in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thirteen_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n but_o look_v into_o the_o account_n in_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 5._o and_o you_o will_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o former_a but_o why_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a â—â—â—ing_v there_o may_v be_v several_a reason_n why_o these_o sum_n vary_v i_o will_v mention_v one_o joab_n have_v not_o finish_v his_o number_n of_o israel_n but_o leave_v off_o because_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v â—gainst_a israel_n and_o so_o bring_v david_n the_o number_n only_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o samuel_n 10._o josephus_n be_v more_o particular_a and_o say_v that_o joab_n leave_v out_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o two_o he_o have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n reckon_v for_o david_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o this_o number_n be_v take_v repent_v of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o call_v back_n joab_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o sum_n but_o the_o captain_n who_o be_v â—et_o about_o this_o work_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n number_v threâ—_n hundred_o thousand_o beside_o which_o be_v put_v to_o the_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o israel_n make_v up_o exact_o the_o number_n in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o same_o may_v bâ—_n say_v of_o judab_n tâ—at_a place_n likewise_o be_v object_v solomon_n have_v four_o thousand_o stall_n for_o horse_n 2_o chron_n 9_o 25._o whereas_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o have_v forty_o thousand_o 1_o king_n 4._o 26._o if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o stall_n and_o stable_n the_o difficulty_n cease_v and_o wâ—_n have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o because_o there_o be_v a_o diffeâ—encâ—_n in_o the_o urajoth_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o these_o place_n latter_a signify_v distinct_a stall_n for_o horse_n where_o they_o stand_v asunder_o
both_o to_o the_o ismaelite_n and_o midianite_n because_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n who_o buy_v he_o consist_v of_o both_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v joint-trader_n and_o do_v traffic_v in_o common_a thus_o we_o see_v here_o be_v nothing_o inconsistent_a some_o object_n against_o the_o geography_n of_o scripture_n because_o zippora_fw-la moses_n wife_n be_v call_v a_o ethiopian_a nâ—mb_n 12._o 1._o although_o she_o be_v of_o another_o country_n namely_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a as_o appear_v from_o exod_n 2._o 15_o 16._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o josâ—phâ—s_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o moses_n have_v two_o wife_n one_o a_o ethiopian_a the_o other_o a_o midianitess_n or_o arabian_a but_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o for_o this_o and_o therefore_o some_o other_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o cushith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v a_o ethiopian_a but_o a_o arabian_a woman_n for_o arabia_n be_v call_v cush_n because_o the_o seat_n of_o cush_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ham_n be_v there_o say_v sir_n w._n raleigh_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o moses_n wife_n be_v not_o a_o ethiopian_a though_o a_o woman_n of_o cush_n but_o a_o arabian_a and_o bochart_n assert_v the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n viz._n because_o cush_n be_v seat_v in_o arabia_n not_o in_o etâ—iopia_n but_o this_o opinion_n have_v find_v but_o little_a reception_n among_o those_o who_o have_v further_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v find_v that_o sometime_o the_o word_n cush_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o etâ—iopia_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o adhere_v to_o those_o author_n who_o affirm_v that_o cush_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o that_o not_o only_a arabia_n but_o ethiopia_n be_v express_v by_o that_o name_n or_o rather_o there_o be_v a_o double_a etâ—iopia_n one_o in_o africa_n beyond_o egypt_n under_o the_o torrid_a zone_n the_o other_o in_o asia_n and_o particular_o in_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n and_o that_o there_o be_v both_o these_o ethiopia_n be_v testify_v by_o philostratus_n herodotus_n and_o pausanias_n this_o latter_a viz._n the_o asiatic_a ethiopia_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n marry_v a_o cushite_v a_o ethiopian_a woman_n she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o african_a but_o the_o asian_a cush_n or_o ethiopia_n and_o so_o it_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o text_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v she_o be_v a_o midianite_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o cush_n be_v thus_o different_o take_v for_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o several_a example_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o two_o or_o three_o country_n thus_o there_o be_v caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n there_o be_v antioch_n in_o syria_n in_o pisidia_n and_o in_o caria_n there_o be_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n and_o egypt_n there_o be_v thebes_n in_o boeotia_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o cilicia_n there_o be_v heliopolis_n in_o egypt_n in_o coelosyria_n and_o cilicia_n there_o be_v albania_n in_o greece_n and_o armenia_n and_o so_o in_o our_o neighbour_a country_n there_o be_v zealand_n in_o denmark_n and_o in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o not_o only_o in_o france_n but_o england_n several_a place_n have_v the_o same_o name_n but_o although_o this_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a yet_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o offer_v another_o resolution_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o midian_a be_v divide_v from_o ethiopia_n only_o by_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o short_a passage_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o nearness_n midian_a be_v call_v in_o soripture_n the_o land_n of_o cush_n or_o ethiopia_n and_o thence_o zippora_n be_v call_v a_o cushite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n a_o ethiopian_a she_o be_v call_v so_o i_o say_v because_o the_o midianite_n dwell_v near_o to_o the_o african_a ethiopian_n and_o thence_o sometime_o have_v their_o name_n communicate_v to_o they_o midian_a being_n a_o neighbour_a country_n be_v call_v ethiopia_n and_o those_o other_o part_n of_o asiâ—_n and_o africa_n that_o lie_v about_o the_o red_a sea_n have_v the_o like_a denomination_n as_o at_o this_o day_n among_o cosmographer_n some_o place_n that_o border_n on_o other_o country_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v part_n of_o they_o and_o be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n thus_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n of_o old_a be_v reckon_v both_o in_o syria_n and_o palestine_n and_o in_o our_o modern_a geography_n â—ome_v place_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o gâ—rmany_n be_v sometime_o rank_v among_o those_o of_o france_n some_o geographer_n place_n lorain_n in_o germany_n other_o in_o france_n the_o alps_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o german_n italian_n french_a and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o all_o of_o they_o piedmont_n be_v reckon_v both_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o vicinity_n of_o the_o place_n to_o some_o other_o cause_v the_o name_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o both_o the_o midianite_n and_o other_o people_n because_o they_o border_v on_o ethiopia_n be_v call_v ethiopian_n hence_o cushan_n or_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a be_v join_v together_o hab._n 3._o 7._o last_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o cush_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o cham_n be_v seat_v not_o only_o in_o ethiopia_n but_o in_o those_o part_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v border_v upon_o it_o and_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o cushite_v or_o a_o woman_n of_o cush_n be_v a_o arabian_a as_o well_o as_o a_o ethiopian_a proper_o so_o call_v she_o that_o be_v call_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15._o 22._o be_v call_v a_o syrophoenician_n mark_v 7._o 26._o which_o some_o imaginâ—_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o therefore_o they_o think_v the_o former_a word_n shall_v be_v cana_n which_o be_v a_o town_n in_o phoeniâ—ia_n and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a cana_n for_o there_o be_v a_o lesser_a in_o the_o low_a galilee_n where_o 1._o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o change_v the_o word_n because_o canaan_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v but_o different_a name_n for_o the_o same_o region_n thus_o in_o gen._n 16._o 35._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lxx_o and_o in_o exod._n 6._o 15._o a_o canaaniâ—â—â—_n woman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o palestine_n be_v a_o part_n oâ—_n syria_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v a_o part_n of_o palestine_n and_o syro-phoenicia_n as_o well_o as_o phoenicia_n be_v the_o north_n part_n of_o canaan_n but_o especial_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n that_o live_v on_o the_o seacoast_n be_v call_v phoenician_n and_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o straâ—o_n pliny_n and_o other_o yea_o and_o those_o be_v proper_o and_o strict_o of_o old_a câ—lled_v canaanite_n that_o dwell_v at_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o inhabit_v near_o the_o sea_n the_o canaanite_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n numb_a 13._o 29._o and_o some_o quote_v isa._n 23._o 8._o where_o the_o tyrian_n be_v call_v canaanim_fw-la so_o this_o woman_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n as_o be_v express_o say_v ver_n 21._o be_v right_o style_v both_o a_o canaanite_n by_o st._n matthew_n and_o a_o phoenician_n or_o syro-phoenician_n by_o st._n mark_n for_o the_o word_n syrian_n be_v add_v as_o grotius_n well_o note_n only_a to_o distinguish_v the_o asian_a phoenician_n from_o those_o of_o some_o colony_n in_o africa_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o chorography_n of_o the_o bible_n here_o for_o the_o better_a clear_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o the_o remove_v some_o cavil_n which_o ill-disposed_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o raise_v i_o will_v further_o remark_n that_o the_o chorography_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o different_a from_o that_o in_o profane_a author_n several_a place_n mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n have_v not_o the_o same_o name_n which_o they_o be_v know_v by_o in_o other_o writer_n of_o which_o the_o learned_a 1._o mr._n selden_n have_v take_v notice_n which_o may_v sometime_o occasion_n dispute_v about_o certain_a place_n in_o scripture_n bahylon_n be_v call_v shinar_n gen._n 11._o 2._o egypt_n have_v the_o name_n of_o ham_n psal._n 78._o 51._o &_o 105._o 23._o and_o raâ—ab_n psal._n 87._o 4._o &_o 89._o 10._o of_o old_a on_o and_o bethshemesh_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n in_o egypt_n which_o since_o be_v call_v heliopolis_n gen._n 41._o 45_o 50._o jer._n 43._o 13._o some_o gather_v
authority_n of_o they_o equal_a with_o that_o of_o the_o bible_n for_o as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v dictate_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o these_o law_n they_o hold_v be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o those_o scripture_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o book_n of_o mishnaioth_n or_o the_o talmud_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o amassment_n only_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a decision_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n of_o the_o different_a determination_n of_o r._n akiba_n and_o r._n eliezer_n of_o r._n simeon_n and_o r._n joshua_n etc._n etc._n bandy_n against_o one_o another_o or_o rather_o if_o we_o speak_v plain_a they_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o idle_a dream_n groundless_a fable_n curse_a error_n superstitious_a rite_n and_o practice_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o babylonick_a talmud_n of_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n of_o obloquy_n against_o the_o mosaic_a law_n itself_o and_o of_o contradiction_n even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o book_n so_o high_o prize_v by_o the_o jewish_a master_n these_o go_v along_o with_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v first_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o go_v yet_o high_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o equalise_v these_o tradition_n with_o scripture_n but_o they_o prefer_v they_o before_o it_o they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v in_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n that_o traditae_fw-la they_o can_v stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o unwritten_a one_o i_o e._n the_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o that_o locupletissima_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n be_v poor_a and_o want_v but_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o doctor_n have_v great_a riches_n and_o abundance_n in_o they_o and_o again_o that_o pilo_fw-la very_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n depend_v upon_o these_o little_a tradition_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o proceed_v further_o and_o give_v a_o far_o great_a deference_n to_o these_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o than_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o verbis_fw-la their_o doctor_n have_v do_v more_o good_a viz._n as_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o religion_n by_o their_o own_o say_n than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n itself_o and_o according_o their_o advice_n be_v legis_fw-la my_o son_n attend_v more_o to_o what_o the_o scribe_n say_v than_o to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o law_n though_o i_o know_v this_o may_v admit_v of_o another_o sense_n viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o talmud_n be_v plain_a and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o mean_v 11._o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v studious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o considerable_a advantage_n but_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o mishnah_n night_n and_o day_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o will_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n hereafter_o and_o to_o learn_v the_o gemara_n be_v a_o incomparable_a virtue_n yea_o the_o jew_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o study_v in_o the_o talmud_n every_o day_n here_o you_o see_v they_o prefer_v their_o deliver_v law_n before_o the_o write_a one_o they_o make_v the_o infallible_a scripture_n truckle_n to_o the_o fabulous_a tradition_n of_o the_o mishnah_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o note_a say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v like_a water_n the_o mishnah_n like_o wine_n and_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o talmud_n be_v like_o the_o sweet_a honeyed_a wine_n thus_o to_o magnify_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n they_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o rite_n and_o injunction_n write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o in_o way_n of_o contempt_n they_o call_v 〈…〉_z the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o admire_v those_o most_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n which_o they_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o which_o be_v summary_o contain_v in_o the_o talmud_n these_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o other_o the_o person_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o these_o be_v slile_v by_o they_o tannaim_n profound_a master_n and_o doctor_n but_o they_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n only_o be_v but_o karaim_n poor_a reader_n and_o man_n of_o the_o letter_n all_o this_o show_v how_o these_o man_n depretiate_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v above_o it_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o forgery_n as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o karaint_n among_o they_o who_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o by_o some_o of_o their_o perushim_n their_o sober_a sort_n of_o expositor_n who_o think_v those_o tradition_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o papist_n as_o well_n as_o jeâ—s_n disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deny_v its_o perfection_n nor_o by_o the_o way_n be_v this_o the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n these_o modern_a talmudist_n will_v not_o own_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o have_v their_o cabala_n the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o be_v for_o their_o oral_a law_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o speak_v with_o their_o tradition_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o jud._n there_o must_v be_v a_o fence_n make_v about_o the_o law_n that_o it_o must_v be_v hedge_v in_o with_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n say_v they_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v partly_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o very_a absurd_a and_o wild_a doctrine_n because_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o by_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o be_v or_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v reveal_v in_o these_o write_n and_o no_o new_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v deliver_v since_o to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o tenent_n they_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o make_v it_o a_o great_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o they_o repute_v it_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4._o with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n those_o be_v the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o rest_v not_o here_o they_o not_o only_o equal_a humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o step_v of_o the_o old_a talmudist_n they_o proceed_v yet_o further_o prefer_v tradition_n before_o scripture_n thus_o a_o renown_a divine_a in_o their_o church_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o 8._o tradition_n be_v exceed_o necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v more_o requisite_a than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a with_o he_o concur_v several_a other_o of_o their_o writer_n who_o we_o find_v extol_v tradition_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n speak_v very_o mean_o and_o slight_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n hence_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o many_o such_o vilify_a term_n be_v use_v by_o pighius_fw-la and_o melchior_n canus_n and_o etc._n other_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o usefulness_n nay_o even_o the_o necessity_n nay_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o tradition_n viz._n that_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v entrust_v in_o the_o
be_v great_a moral_a and_o religious_a qualification_n likewise_o for_o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o with_o agreeable_a inclination_n will_n and_o affection_n man_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o different_a party_n can_v agree_v whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o blame_v the_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o herein_o these_o person_n themselves_o be_v very_o unblamable_a for_o this_o disagreement_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o sacred_a writ_n arise_v not_o whole_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o as_o some_o will_v suggest_v but_o from_o man_n deprave_a mind_n and_o passion_n wherefore_o our_o main_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v one_a to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o all_o wilful_a prejudice_n and_o perverseness_n which_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a cause_n of_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n thus_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n when_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n most_o perverse_o quote_v psal._n 91._o 11._o and_o misapply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o from_o he_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n have_v learn_v to_o cite_v and_o make_v use_n of_o scripture_n to_o evil_a design_n viz._n to_o uphold_v some_o error_n or_o vice_n what_o a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v of_o one_o sort_n of_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o 27._o they_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o their_o constant_a practice_n be_v to_o strain_v and_o distort_v these_o sacred_a write_n to_o construe_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o like_o a_o echo_n speak_v what_o they_o please_v their_o great_a work_n in_o consult_v and_o turn_v over_o this_o volume_n be_v to_o find_v something_o they_o may_v misinterpret_v for_o their_o own_o ends._n their_o affection_n to_o a_o particular_a cause_n make_v they_o believe_v and_o assert_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o improbable_a and_o then_o they_o allege_v scripture_n to_o back_o it_o though_o it_o be_v whole_o foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n these_o person_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o depraver_n of_o truth_n who_o as_o hexaâ—m_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n give_v we_o their_o character_n do_v not_o accommodate_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o pervert_v and_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o wi_n this_o gloss_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o bible_n according_a to_o man_n corrupt_a fancy_n be_v as_o menâ—al_a m._n luther_n have_v express_v it_o like_o strain_v milk_n through_o a_o colesack_n it_o blacken_v and_o defile_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o deprave_v and_o falsify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o man_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v that_o submit_v not_o their_o thought_n and_o conception_n to_o this_o sacred_a standard_n who_o compel_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o private_a opinion_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o put_v a_o text_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o it_o intend_v not_o of_o miserable_o torture_v it_o that_o they_o may_v force_v it_o to_o confess_v what_o it_o never_o mean_v these_o person_n shall_v be_v reminded_a how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o distort_v and_o deprave_v the_o holy_a writ_n and_o design_o to_o draw_v it_o to_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o natural_o bear_v and_o the_o penalty_n be_v as_o grievous_a as_o the_o crime_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n inform_v we_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o wherefore_o let_v none_o presume_v to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o nature_n and_o dare_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o sinister_a imagination_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o inspire_a write_n but_o let_v they_o attend_v to_o that_o advice_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a author_n diatrib_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o take_v a_o sense_n from_o scripture_n than_o to_o bring_v one_o to_o it_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o know_v the_o naked_a and_o pure_a mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o read_v the_o bible_n with_o a_o unprejudiced_a and_o sincere_a mind_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a interpreter_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o perverse_a mind_n will_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n 2_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v these_o divine_a write_n with_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o that_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o level_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o where_o we_o can_v solve_v some_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o arrogant_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o confess_v our_o ignorance_n here_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o learnede_a head_n there_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n as_o 15._o st._n augustin_n term_v it_o and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v master_n of_o it_o these_o four_o thing_n mention_v in_o eccles_n 12._o 6._o i_o understand_v not_o say_v castellio_n i_o scarce_o understand_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o this_o book_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o this_o learned_a man_n to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o mean_v of_o this_o place_n that_o man_n be_v impudent_o rash_a who_o dare_v profess_v that_o he_o understand_v one_o single_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o all_o its_o part_n say_v psalmos_fw-la luther_n i_o own_v it_o that_o i_o be_o so_o blind_a that_o i_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o that_o dark_a place_n of_o scripture_n amos_n 5._o 26._o say_v the_o syr._n great_a selden_n but_o the_o contrary_a temper_n and_o spirit_n have_v swell_v some_o with_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o understanding_n some_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n when_o they_o have_v no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o and_o according_o they_o have_v endeavour_v in_o a_o supercilious_a manner_n to_o impose_v their_o crude_a sense_n upon_o other_o not_o crave_v but_o command_a assent_n to_o what_o they_o have_v propound_v these_o bold_a man_n forget_v what_o the_o wise_a king_n say_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o matter_n to_o speak_v sometime_o in_o so_o dark_a and_o hide_a a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a search_n study_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o remain_v abstruse_a and_o unintelligible_a it_o have_v please_v god_n the_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o socrates_n say_v of_o heraclitus_n write_n what_o he_o understand_v of_o they_o be_v very_o good_a and_o so_o he_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v which_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o like_a may_v we_o with_o more_o reason_n pronounce_v concern_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v the_o main_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n be_v excellent_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v our_o apparent_a duty_n to_o lay_v aside_o pride_n and_o to_o exercise_v humility_n which_o will_v capacitate_v we_o to_o understand_v even_o those_o great_a mystery_n and_o abstrusity_n when_o we_o have_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o frequent_a study_n search_v into_o they_o 3_o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o purge_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o all_o deâ—ilements_n of_o vice_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o quick_a brain_n a_o subtle_a head_n and_o a_o nimble_a wit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a_o honest_a mind_n and_o a_o religious_a practice_n to_o man_n of_o pollute_a conscience_n and_o profane_a manner_n the_o scripture_n seem_v dark_a and_o mysterious_a but_o to_o those_o of_o sanctify_a mind_n and_o holy_a life_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n plain_a and_o clear_a these_o qualification_n render_v they_o as_o bright_a as_o a_o sunbeam_n what_o the_o turk_n be_v say_v to_o write_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o alcoran_n let_v none_o touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a may_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o justice_n be_v write_v on_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_o for_o a_o pure_a life_n be_v the_o best_a commentator_n on_o these_o write_n a_o wonderful_a measure_n of_o
proposition_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v gain_v the_o assent_n of_o any_o intelligent_a and_o sober_a person_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o we_o must_v needs_o own_v they_o to_o be_v from_o he_o to_o who_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v present_a and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o foreseer_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v deliver_v be_v actual_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v with_o reason_n conclude_v that_o their_o write_n be_v not_o forgery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o be_v inspire_a person_n that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o authority_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o foretell_v so_o long_o before_o and_o be_v exact_o verify_v since_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v these_o prediction_n and_o be_v found_v on_o they_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a these_o prediction_n come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o aâ—_n red_a proof_n that_o these_o write_n be_v indict_v he_o they_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o thiâ—_n that_o which_o a_o ancient_a father_n long_o since_o deliverâ—_n 6._o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a thing_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d characteristic_a note_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v aboâ—â—_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d only_o â—e_v effect_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a â—â—â—rit_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o impregnaâ—_n maxim_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o fâ—_n fill_v of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o divine_a proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a grouâ—_n to_o we_o of_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o goâ—_n thus_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d have_v undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n aâ—_n truth_n of_o they_o again_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n be_v another_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o they_o theâ—_n be_v not_o write_v as_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o these_o sacred_a book_n do_v not_o speak_v after_o the_o raâ—â—â—_n of_o other_o writer_n how_o admirable_a be_v the_o simplâ—_n city_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o man_n all_o along_o theâ—_n do_v not_o hide_v their_o own_o or_o other_o fail_n yea_o eveâ—_n when_o they_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a thuâ—_n moses_n record_v not_o only_a noah_n drunkenness_n and_o lot_n incest_n but_o his_o own_o rash_a anger_n and_o unbelief_n and_o david_n register_n in_o the_o 51st_o psalm_n his_o own_o murder_n and_o adultery_n jeremiah_n relate_v his_o own_o unbecoming_a fear_n discontent_n and_o murmur_n chap._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 14._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n conceal_v not_o the_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gross_a miscarriage_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o â—heir_a brethren_n as_o their_o cowardly_a leave_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n john_n fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o anâ—el_n to_o worship_v he_o thomas_z his_o infidelity_n johnâ—nd_n â—nd_z james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n their_o unseasonable_a ambition_n peter_n deny_v of_o christ_n even_o with_o perjury_n this_o free_a and_o plain_a deal_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v that_o â—hey_n be_v not_o the_o write_n of_o men._n a_o man_n may_v â—ee_n that_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a and_o sinister_a design_n â—â—rried_v on_o in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o intend_v by_o their_o impartial_a discovery_n of_o â—he_n truth_n which_o be_v long_o since_o take_v notice_n of_o â—y_a 1._o arnobius_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o cavil_v of_o the_o pagan_n hat_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o in_o a_o simple_a manner_n therefore_o â—aith_o he_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o they_o write_v so_o indifferent_o and_o impartial_o and_o out_o of_o simplicity_n this_o impartiality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o write_n and_o here_o also_o you_o will_v find_v a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a composition_n of_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n together_o though_o the_o strain_n be_v high_a and_o lofty_a yet_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v humble_a and_o condescend_v to_o which_o purpose_n a_o learned_a father_n say_v well_o 5._o the_o language_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v low_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v sublime_a and_o heavenly_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o phrase_n of_o heathen_a writer_n be_v splendid_a but_o the_o thing_n couch_v in_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_n the_o scripture-writer_n make_v it_o not_o their_o work_n to_o set_v off_o and_o commend_v thâ—_n write_n by_o be_v elaborate_v and_o exact_v hâ—_n be_v no_o set_a discourse_n no_o point_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d affect_a strain_n of_o logic_n tryph._n the_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bible_n say_v another_o ancient_a father_n do_v 〈◊〉_d make_v their_o write_n in_o a_o way_n of_o demonstration_n these_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v above_o all_o demonstration_n nor_o shall_v yâ—â—_n find_v here_o that_o the_o writer_n strain_v for_o elegancy_n and_o florid_n expression_n as_o other_o author_n be_v wonâ—_n here_o be_v no_o quaint_a and_o curious_a method_n no_o formâ—_n transition_n no_o court_v of_o the_o reader_n no_o unnecessary_a pageantry_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o gain_v admiration_n and_o attention_n especial_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o tumid_a and_o affect_v but_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o scorn_v the_o ornament_n and_o embellishment_n of_o fancy_n for_o as_o a_o 1._o oâ—_n christian_n say_v right_o truth_n need_v no_o fucus_n anâ—_n artifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n not_o word_n be_v mind_v in_o scripture_n all_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v please_v with_o this_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a instance_n in_o a_o 11._o ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o spiridion_n a_o notable_a confessor_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n reprove_v one_o tryphilius_fw-la a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o convert_v by_o he_o to_o christianity_n some_o time_n before_o because_o speak_v one_o time_n in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a he_o do_v instead_o of_o those_o wordâ—_n of_o christ_n 9_o tolle_n grabatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la say_v tolle_o lectum_fw-la tuum_fw-la humilem_fw-la he_o reprove_v he_o i_o say_v and_o that_o very_o sharp_o for_o disdain_v to_o use_v the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o use_v it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o scripture_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v common_a and_o rude_a and_o altogether_o ungraceful_a sometime_o i_o say_v for_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o its_o grace_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o seem_a commonness_n and_o rudeness_n be_v great_a token_n of_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n gregory_n the_o great_a excuse_v the_o plainness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o his_o style_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o job_n profess_v that_o leandrum_fw-la he_o think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o and_o unbecoming_a the_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o nice_a rule_n of_o grammar_n sure_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v say_v so_o with_o more_o reason_n it_o become_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o those_o nicety_n and_o formality_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o other_o author_n for_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o humane_a write_n and_o divine_a i_o agree_v with_o a_o late_a ingenious_a author_n who_o declare_v that_o scripture_n it_o fit_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o book_n this_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o humane_a law_n of_o method_n and_o niceness_n of_o art_n inspire_a write_n must_v not_o be_v like_o those_o of_o men._n the_o singular_a grace_n of_o these_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o artificial_a and_o study_a but_o simple_a plain_a and_o careless_a and_o that_o their_o whole_a frame_n and_o contexture_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o a_o artificial_a method_n be_v below_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o this_o will_v debase_v the_o scripture_n and_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o write_n of_o men._n wherefore_o the_o often_o i_o look_v into_o that_o sacred_a volume_n and_o the_o more_o i_o observe_v it_o the_o more_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v whole_o direct_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n for_o take_v any_o of_o the_o book_n either_o doctrinal_a
or_o historical_a and_o you_o will_v present_o find_v that_o the_o way_n oâ—_n expression_n in_o they_o be_v different_a from_o what_o the_o author_n of_o themselves_o will_v have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o genius_n they_o will_v have_v deliver_v thing_n in_o another_o method_n and_o manner_n than_o you_o see_v they_o in_o the_o style_n of_o they_o therefore_o show_v the_o author_n in_o short_a have_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o other_o writer_n this_o will_v have_v disparage_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o prove_v nay_o i_o will_v adjoin_v this_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o very_a particular_a expression_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v under_o the_o particular_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n among_o who_o the_o worthy_a writer_n who_o i_o last_o quote_v be_v not_o the_o least_o confident_a and_o positive_o assert_n that_o the_o style_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o matter_n only_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o writer_n themselves_o who_o as_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v express_v their_o mind_n in_o fit_a term_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o urge_v this_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n quote_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o which_o be_v not_o verbatim_o now_o say_v he_o they_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o very_a original_a phrase_n and_o word_n if_o these_o have_v be_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v other_o word_n and_o term_n far_o different_a from_o those_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o be_v no_o valid_a argument_n if_o you_o right_o consider_v it_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a for_o some_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o offer_v to_o you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n which_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n in_o many_o place_n on_o the_o original_a text_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o original_a be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o inspire_v and_o that_o even_o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n and_o word_n but_o all_o that_o we_o gather_v from_o their_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a at_o that_o time_n for_o reason_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v allege_v to_o quote_v some_o place_n as_o they_o be_v render_v by_o those_o translator_n and_o not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o original_a this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v much_o less_o prove_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o they_o use_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v ground_v on_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a nature_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v surpass_v they_o all_o in_o this_o viz._n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o very_a style_n if_o you_o grant_v not_o this_o you_o acknowledge_v these_o write_n in_o one_o respect_n at_o least_o and_o that_o no_o inconsiderable_a one_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o common_a write_n of_o other_o man_n which_o certain_o can_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a vilify_n of_o the_o bible_n christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o as_o he_o add_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o give_v they_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o book_n which_o be_v to_o last_o to_o all_o generation_n in_o the_o church_n anâ—_n be_v design_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o confute_v of_o their_o adversary_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a composure_n and_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n be_v to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n st._n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 21._o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o speak_v and_o consequent_o their_o write_n because_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o be_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n therefore_o their_o very_a word_n for_o those_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o speak_v be_v dictate_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n tell_v we_o indefinite_o and_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n that_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o inspiration_n we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v likewise_o that_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o part_n constitute_v the_o whole_a we_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o assert_v that_o every_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n and_o that_o every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o be_v exact_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v nothing_o superfluous_a no_o fault_n nor_o blemish_n in_o the_o style_n and_o phraseology_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fond_a presumption_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jewiâ—â—_o rabbi_n and_o masorite_n who_o alter_v some_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o scripture_n and_o put_v other_o into_o their_o place_n they_o forsooth_o in_o a_o more_o modest_a way_n as_o they_o pretend_v read_v instead_o of_o urine_n in_o 2_o king_n 18._o 27._o isa._n 36._o 12._o the_o water_n of_o the_o foot_n instead_o of_o shagal_n they_o read_v shacab_n in_o all_o text_n for_o gnapholim_n deut._n 28._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 5._o 6._o they_o read_v techorim_n so_o in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o think_v some_o word_n be_v obscene_a they_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n these_o man_n will_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o chaste_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o herein_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v nothing_o obscence_n in_o it_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v utter_v and_o express_v in_o it_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o there_o can_v be_v better_a and_o fit_a word_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o the_o spirit_n indict_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o conceit_a rabbi_n be_v to_o be_v explode_v 8._o there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o the_o least_o apex_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v put_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o same_o father_n as_o true_o say_v in_o another_o place_n gen._n it_o speak_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nothing_o by_o chance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o of_o it_o word_n no_o less_o than_o matter_n be_v dictate_v and_o deliver_v from_o above_o by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v or_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a or_o acquire_v skill_n though_o the_o word_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o penman_n may_v write_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o improvement_n they_o have_v make_v in_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v exclude_v the_o peculiar_a eloquence_n or_o strain_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o their_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o education_n
or_o their_o conform_v to_o the_o dialect_n of_o their_o country_n for_o these_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o isaiah_n be_v a_o courtier_n and_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n have_v a_o neat_a and_o elegant_a style_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o know_v how_o to_o vary_v it_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o but_o general_o he_o be_v lofty_a and_o eloquent_a his_o style_n be_v raise_v by_o his_o education_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o noble_a extraction_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal._n jeremiah_n and_o amos_n be_v use_v to_o the_o country_n be_v mean_a and_o homely_a in_o their_o language_n the_o latter_a especial_o discover_v his_o condition_n and_o way_n of_o life_n in_o his_o low_a and_o rural_a strain_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n luke_n who_o have_v improve_v himself_o by_o art_n and_o study_n be_v very_o observant_a of_o the_o greek_a elegancy_n and_o avoid_v all_o improper_a and_o exotic_a term_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o acts._n indeed_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v very_o different_a and_o that_o difference_n be_v a_o excellency_n in_o this_o book_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o the_o writer_n leave_v not_o off_o their_o peculiar_a style_n though_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o this_o furnish_v they_o with_o new_a expression_n so_o it_o let_v they_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o usual_a one_o but_o immediate_o direct_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o they_o so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o use_v their_o natural_a style_n they_o be_v divine_o help_v to_o make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o style_n and_o word_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v divine_a for_o this_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o this_o book_n and_o other_o that_o every_o thing_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o those_o person_n who_o dream_v of_o solecisâ—â—_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o great_a soleciser_n themselves_o but_o especial_o those_o who_o assert_v there_o be_v mistake_v and_o literal_a falsity_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v such_o be_v 4._o episcopius_n who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o humane_a frailty_n in_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o circumstance_n of_o a_o fact_n their_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n be_v deficient_a and_o fallible_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o tell_v st._n john_n how_o many_o furlong_n christ_n disciple_n go_v chap._n 6._o 19_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v assert_v he_o say_v as_o to_o some_o name_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o before_o this_o you_o be_v tell_v by_o erasmus_n â—â—o_o other_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o light_a thing_n not_o that_o they_o will_v falsity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v forget_v some_o passage_n melchior_n canus_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a slip_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n memory_n yea_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v 50._o one_o who_o more_o gross_o hold_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o present_a purpose_n although_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o it_o thus_o st._n paul_n he_o say_v quote_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o ephesian_n only_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o jew_n his_o adversary_n read_v say_v he_o these_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o on_o the_o polemic_a part_n and_o rufin_n you_o will_v see_v how_o prudent_o and_o dissemble_o he_o act_v in_o those_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n this_o bold_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o wrong_n this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o father_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a caution_n in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n assert_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n yea_o even_o when_o those_o writer_n express_v their_o sense_n in_o their_o own_o term_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o way_n and_o dialect_n which_o they_o be_v master_n of_o and_o which_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o they_o even_o than_o they_o be_v immediate_o assist_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o this_o book_n may_v have_v no_o error_n and_o fail_n in_o it_o of_o any_o kind_n but_o that_o it_o may_v transcend_v all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o if_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o you_o make_v no_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o write_n therefore_o i_o be_o thorough_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indict_v the_o very_a style_n of_o scripture_n that_o even_o this_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o writing_n i_o may_v well_o annex_v its_o harmony_n and_o thence_o also_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a though_o there_o be_v several_a seem_a repugnancy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v they_o up_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o every_o sober_a and_o considerate_a person_n yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v entire_o agree_v and_o be_v consistent_a with_o one_o another_o this_o in_o other_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v and_o write_v by_o one_o author_n be_v not_o so_o admirable_a though_o in_o those_o piece_n we_o oftentimes_o meet_v with_o very_o palpable_a disagreement_n and_o contradiction_n but_o here_o we_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o different_a person_n and_o those_o many_o in_o number_n and_o disagree_v in_o quality_n and_o extreme_o distant_a as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o their_o write_n contradict_v not_o one_o another_o but_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n in_o all_o their_o part_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a concord_n and_o consent_n among_o they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o author_n in_o the_o world_n though_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o party_n excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o very_a wise_a and_o judicious_a ourselves_o man_n thus_o speak_v when_o several_a man_n in_o several_a age_n not_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o same_o education_n write_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v unity_n in_o their_o tenant_n or_o position_n because_o their_o spirit_n judgement_n and_o fancy_n be_v different_a but_o where_o so_o many_o several_a author_n speak_v and_o write_v at_o several_a time_n agree_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n dogmatical_a of_o sublime_a and_o difficult_a nature_n but_o also_o in_o prediction_n of_o future_a and_o contingent_a event_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a understanding_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n without_o a_o superior_a discovery_n make_v to_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n declare_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o these_o several_a men._n and_o as_o to_o the_o seem_a contrariety_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n we_o for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o writer_n do_v not_o combine_v together_o to_o cheat_v and_o delude_v we_o if_o they_o have_v design_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o difficult_a and_o seem_o repugnant_a place_n in_o these_o write_n but_o see_v we_o do_v so_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrive_v by_o man_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v such_o a_o design_n they_o will_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n and_o difference_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v but_o true_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o proceed_v thus_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o to_o a_o unprejudiced_a and_o industrious_a enquirer_n there_o be_v
nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o look_v like_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n we_o shall_v discern_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n in_o the_o style_n matter_n and_o design_n of_o these_o write_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n and_o a_o admirable_a consistency_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discourse_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o upon_o this_o single_a consideration_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o write_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o harmony_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v just_o reckon_v among_o the_o inward_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n of_o it_o what_o justinian_n profess_v and_o promise_v concern_v his_o digest_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o clash_v and_o contradictory_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o the_o evangelical_n pandect_v which_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o dissonant_n and_o repugnant_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v consonant_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n opposite_a to_o the_o true_a mean_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v and_o assert_v in_o another_o the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n whether_o you_o look_v into_o the_o doctrinal_a or_o historical_a part_n of_o it_o have_v nothing_o contradictory_n in_o they_o all_o the_o author_n of_o it_o agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o consent_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n that_o they_o hang_v not_o together_o as_o 3._o lactantius_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v observe_v especial_o if_o you_o search_v very_o inquisitive_o and_o narrow_o into_o they_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v 80._o thin_a and_o slight_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v through_o but_o the_o content_n of_o these_o write_n have_v be_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n examine_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o themselves_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v know_v to_o be_v concurrent_a and_o agree_v all_o wise_a and_o curious_a observer_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n under_o heaven_n that_o parallel_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o this_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a write_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o dictate_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o 19_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n they_o be_v not_o from_o man_n invention_n they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fancy_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a oracle_n thus_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o other_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n which_o make_v a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v 7._o we_o have_v complete_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o according_o we_o be_v demonstrative_o assure_v by_o faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o deliver_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o humane_a write_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o carry_v no_o such_o native_a mark_n with_o they_o but_o the_o very_a inward_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n create_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a and_o unshaken_a belief_n they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o excellent_a transcendent_a and_o divine_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o deliver_v and_o publish_v it_o these_o i_o call_v internal_a proof_n because_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v something_o that_o we_o find_v there_o these_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v write_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o internal_a testimony_n i_o call_v it_o so_o because_o it_o be_v within_o we_o though_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o now_o i_o add_v that_o this_o spirit_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o those_o write_n this_o witness_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v assert_v in_o act_n 5._o 32._o &_o 15._o 7_o 8._o and_o in_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o from_o these_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o our_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n and_o this_o spirit_n powerful_o convince_v all_o believer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o testimony_n follow_v immediate_o on_o our_o set_n before_o we_o the_o inward_a excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v they_o for_o god_n make_v use_v of_o those_o evidence_n and_o argument_n to_o beget_v a_o belief_n in_o we_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o convince_v man_n mind_n by_o those_o mean_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o urge_v these_o evidence_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o faithful_a and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n because_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o proper_a mean_n and_o instrument_n whereas_o that_o be_v without_o any_o and_o be_v general_o accompany_v with_o the_o despise_n of_o they_o but_o the_o evidence_n and_o note_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v and_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v our_o mind_n and_o illuminate_v our_o conscience_n and_o cause_v those_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o and_o effectual_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v in_o we_o but_o when_o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v adjoin_v this_o that_o this_o proof_n serve_v only_o for_o those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n it_o may_v establish_v they_o but_o it_o can_v convince_v other_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v convince_a i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o proof_n be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o real_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n some_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o without_o this_o but_o where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o convictive_a and_o surpass_v all_o other_o degreâ—_n of_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o such_o câ—tain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o holy_a wâ—_n thing_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o man_n produce_v there_o in_o a_o ration_n â—_o way_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a 〈◊〉_d our_o faculty_n chap._n ii_o external_n proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scriptureâ—_n viz._n the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o they_o and_o universal_a tradition_n which_o latter_a be_v defend_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o a_o new_a character_n wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v thâ—_n jewish_a masore_v attest_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v the_o point_n or_o vowel_n be_v coexistent_a with_o the_o letter_n f._n simon_n be_v notion_n of_o abbreviate_a the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n reject_v the_o new_a tement_n vouch_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o
frequent_a mention_n make_v in_o jewish_n and_o other_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v in_o a_o old_a samaritan_n character_n whence_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v the_o primitive_a character_n wherein_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v and_o consequent_o that_o this_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o the_o true_a genuine_a character_n but_o i_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o this_o samaritan_n vulgar_a character_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a though_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o use_n but_o the_o sacred_a character_n now_o call_v the_o hebrew_n character_n be_v real_o such_o and_o be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o ancient_a letter_n wherein_o this_o holy_a book_n be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o authentic_a letter_n which_o god_n himself_o grave_v the_o law_n in_o and_o thence_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sacred_a character_n but_o the_o other_o call_v the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a be_v not_o in_o that_o esteem_n it_o be_v a_o deviation_n from_o that_o primitive_a one_o and_o yet_o to_o speak_v free_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o character_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o some_o variation_n and_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o former_a which_o happen_v by_o length_n of_o time_n this_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o solve_v the_o controversy_n and_o end_v all_o the_o dispute_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o learned_a french_a critic_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n come_v over_o at_o last_o to_o this_o when_o bible_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o critic_n to_o dispute_v so_o fierce_o about_o the_o first_o hebrew_n character_n for_o if_o we_o attentive_o consider_v and_o compare_v together_o the_o samaritan_n and_o hebrew_n character_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o origine_fw-la and_o he_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o produce_v some_o alteration_n that_o there_o have_v be_v this_o variation_n from_o their_o first_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v inconsiderable_a so_o that_o both_o character_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n then_o to_o think_v that_o ezra_n change_v the_o character_n but_o that_o he_o only_o amend_v the_o defect_n and_o slip_v which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o by_o consult_v and_o compare_v the_o several_a copy_n he_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v which_o be_v contract_v in_o the_o time_n of_o thâ—_n captivity_n and_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fair_o write_v out_o he_o put_v they_o into_o that_o order_n in_o which_o now_o they_o be_v place_v and_o so_o he_o may_v bâ—_n say_v to_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o that_o model_n we_o see_v it_o now_o in_o and_o from_o his_o revise_v the_o book_n and_o mend_v they_o by_o compare_v of_o copy_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o keri_n and_o chetib_n as_o most_o of_o the_o learneâ—_n jew_n assert_v for_o where_o the_o copy_n disagree_v oâ—_n where_o two_o readins_n be_v probable_a there_o werâ—_n make_v variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la the_o one_o be_v put_v into_o thâ—_n margin_n and_o be_v call_v lectio_fw-la keri_n the_o other_o into_o thâ—_n text_n and_o be_v call_v scriptio_fw-la chetib_n i_o know_v some_o ascribe_v these_o not_o to_o ezra_n but_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o tiberiasâ—_n but_o here_o as_o before_z i_o be_o willing_a to_o compromise_v the_o quarrel_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v ascribe_v theâ—_n to_o both_o they_o be_v begin_v by_o ezra_n and_o augment_v by_o the_o other_o afterward_o this_o be_v one_o waâ—_n to_o keep_v the_o bible_n entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o bâ—_n the_o favour_n of_o divine_a providence_n it_o have_v be_v transmit_v so_o to_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v digest_v into_o partition_n and_o division_n as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o there_o be_v then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o masorah_n or_o masore_v which_o become_v afterward_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n which_o abouâ—_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 494_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o some_o skilful_a grammarian_n and_o have_v beeâ—_n very_o useful_a for_o preserve_v the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v three_o several_a species_n of_o this_o cabala_n 〈◊〉_d they_o tell_v we_o the_o first_o be_v gematria_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mathematical_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o mystical_a number_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a and_o little_a letter_n in_o word_n the_o second_o be_v notariaca_n a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n from_o certain_a note_n character_n line_n and_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n more_o particular_o noteriekon_v or_o notaricon_n or_o notariaca_n for_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o different_o express_v d_o in_o writer_n be_v when_o one_o letter_n stand_v for_o a_o whole_a word_n this_o way_n of_o cabalize_a give_v the_o name_n to_o judas_n maccabaeus_n who_o write_v on_o his_o standard_n and_o ensign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o abbreviature_n or_o first_o letter_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 15._o 11._o and_o by_o put_v vowel_n to_o the_o consonant_n they_o read_v it_o maccabi_n the_o three_o be_v temurah_n mutatio_fw-la which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n whence_o another_o word_n arise_v which_o explain_v the_o word_n that_o be_v transpose_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terra_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n or_o favour_n gen._n 6._o 8._o the_o letter_n be_v the_o same_o but_o transpose_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 23._o 23._o be_v by_o metathesis_n expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 12._o 1._o i._n e._n the_o messiah_n say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n but_o the_o first_o and_o second_o way_n of_o cabalize_a which_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o masore_v be_v the_o most_o considerable_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n these_o critical_a observation_n on_o the_o bible_n make_v of_o old_a and_o deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o traderâ—_n denomination_n treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o letter_n why_o some_o word_n be_v in_o great_a other_o in_o lesser_a character_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o great_a vau_fw-fr levit._n 11._o 42._o so_o they_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o open_a man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o word_n in_o neh._n 2._o 13._o and_o a_o close_a man_n in_o the_o middle_n in_o isa._n 9_o 7._o the_o masorite_n likewise_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o word_n by_o similitude_n oâ—_n diversity_n of_o letter_n and_o point_n they_o have_v madâ—_n remark_n on_o irregular_a and_o extraordinary_a pointing_n they_o have_v observe_v the_o variety_n of_o accent_n and_o so_o criticize_v on_o all_o these_o in_o the_o several_a placeâ—_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d change_v make_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n but_o it_o muâ—â—_n be_v present_o see_v in_o this_o masore_v on_o the_o hebreâ—_n text_n they_o have_v reckon_v which_o verse_n in_o thâ—_n psalm_n be_v the_o middle_a one_o and_o which_o letter_n be_v thâ—_n middle_a letter_n in_o that_o whole_a book_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thâ—_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o psal._n 80._o 13._o yea_o they_o hauâ—_n count_v all_o the_o verse_n and_o word_n all_o the_o accentâ—â—_n letter_n and_o vowel_n that_o be_v in_o every_o single_a bookâ—_n from_o which_o critical_a enumeration_n those_o transcrâ—bers_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n sopheriâ—_n i_o e._n numberer_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o volume_n they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o exact_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d these_o and_o at_o last_o they_o reckon_v how_o many_o there_o aâ—_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n fathâ—â—_n simon_n indeed_o say_v they_o mistake_v in_o their_o accompâ—â—_n but_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o prove_v and_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d think_v he_o ever_o take_v the_o pain_n as_o great_a a_o criticâ—â—_n on_o the_o bible_n as_o he_o be_v to_o cast_v they_o up_o there_o 〈◊〉_d good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o jewish_a critic_n 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o 〈◊〉_d particular_a than_o the_o french_a one_o however_o froâ—_n what_o have_v
book_n with_o we_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v to_o attend_v here_o to_o what_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n before_o name_v have_v with_o much_o confidence_n but_o slender_a reason_n suggest_v viz._n that_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o abbreviate_v collection_n from_o ancient_a record_n which_o be_v much_o more_o large_a he_o confess_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o authentic_a registery_n but_o the_o author_n who_o collect_v it_o add_v and_o diminish_v as_o they_o please_v especial_o he_o assert_v this_o concern_v the_o historical_a book_n that_o they_o be_v abridgement_n of_o large_a record_n and_o summary_n of_o other_o large_a act_n keep_v in_o the_o jewish_a archive_v and_o these_o public_a scribe_n who_o write_v they_o out_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o alter_v word_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n so_o that_o in_o short_a according_a to_o this_o critic_n here_o be_v only_o some_o break_a piece_n and_o scrap_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o authentic_a write_n a_o bold_a and_o dare_a assertion_n and_o found_v on_o no_o other_o bottom_n than_o f._n simon_n be_v brain_n who_o will_v expect_v this_o from_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sense_n and_o reason_n one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a master_n of_o critical_a learning_n and_o have_v present_v the_o world_n with_o very_a choice_n remark_n on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o true_o i_o be_o not_o of_o work_n his_o opinion_n who_o say_v he_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o author_n write_n buâ—_n what_o be_v common_a it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o a_o person_n otherwise_o so_o judicious_a and_o observe_v have_v give_v himself_o up_o here_o to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n he_o invent_v a_o new_a office_n of_o public_a register_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v he_o make_v notary_n and_o prophet_n the_o same_o he_o give_v no_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o add_v and_o diminish_v which_o the_o scribe_n he_o talk_v of_o make_v he_o hatâ—_n not_o one_o tolerable_a argument_n to_o evince_v any_o of_o thâ—_n book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v fragment_n of_o great_a one_o indeed_o i_o shall_v mighty_o have_v wonder_v that_o so_o ingenious_a so_o sagacious_a so_o learned_a a_o man_n haâ—_n broach_v such_o groundless_a notion_n if_o i_o do_v noâ—_n consider_v that_o this_o subtle_a romanist_n design_n hereâ—â—_n as_o most_o of_o that_o church_n general_o do_v to_o depreciaâ—â—â—_n the_o bible_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o book_n of_o fragment_n and_o shred_n that_o so_o when_o our_o esteem_n 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v weaken_v yea_o take_a away_o we_o may_v whole_o rest_v upon_o tradition_n anâ—_n find_v our_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d that_o alone_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o drive_v at_o in_o 〈◊〉_d critical_a history_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o sober_a and_o considerate_a person_n will_v beware_v of_o he_o when_o they_o discover_v this_o design_n theâ—_n will_v easy_o see_v through_o his_o plausible_a story_n foâ—â—_n surmise_n bold_a conjecture_n and_o seem_a argâ—mentations_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o bible_n because_o he_o and_o other_o hauâ—_n attack_v it_o with_o so_o much_o contempt_n and_o rudeness_n and_o purposely_o bring_v its_o authority_n into_o question_n that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o something_o else_o above_o 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o then_o the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o design_v man_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v anâ—_n avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n be_v entire_o transmit_v to_o we_o without_o any_o corruption_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v without_z and_o diminution_n or_o addition_n we_o have_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o first_o author_n we_o have_v they_o entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o not_o as_o some_o fond_o suggest_v contract_v abbreviate_v curtail_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v his_o oracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o they_o show_v themselves_o conscientious_a and_o diligent_a conservator_n of_o they_o the_o jewish_a nation_n say_v st._n augustin_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v 23._o the_o chest-keeper_n for_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v faithful_o preserve_v that_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la for_o they_o they_o have_v safe_o keep_v that_o ark_n wherein_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v lock_v up_o god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v librarii_fw-la christianorum_fw-la say_v 60._o drusius_n keeper_n of_o those_o sacred_a volume_n for_o we_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o keep_v they_o with_o great_a care_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v take_v in_o preserve_v any_o other_o sort_n of_o write_n under_o heaven_n and_o see_v they_o have_v so_o careful_o hand_v the_o old_a testament_n down_o to_o we_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o proportionable_a thankfulness_n and_o to_o reckon_v this_o their_o deliver_v of_o those_o write_n down_o to_o we_o as_o no_o mean_a argument_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o certainty_n second_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o external_n testimony_n or_o tradition_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v the_o authentic_a suffrage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o this_o book_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o writer_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n athanasius_n particular_o enumerate_v those_o book_n set_v down_o all_o those_o which_o we_o now_o embrace_v as_o canonical_a and_o no_o other_o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n as_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n quote_v the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o father_n sometime_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o exact_o what_o we_o find_v it_o and_o read_v it_o at_o this_o day_n this_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o sometime_o quote_v the_o mean_v not_o the_o very_a word_n at_o other_o time_n their_o memory_n fail_v they_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o thence_o they_o change_v they_o into_o other_o and_o instead_o of_o those_o in_o the_o text_n use_v some_o that_o be_v like_o they_o so_o when_o they_o be_v in_o haste_n and_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o consult_v the_o text_n they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o word_n and_o expression_n as_o they_o think_v come_v near_a to_o it_o sac._n heinsius_n show_v this_o in_o a_o vast_a many_o place_n sometime_o they_o contract_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o give_v only_o the_o brief_a sense_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n they_o enlarge_v it_o and_o present_v we_o with_o a_o comment_n upon_o it_o yea_o sometime_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n and_o as_o their_o matter_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o they_o invert_v the_o word_n and_o misplace_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n but_o no_o man_n ought_v hence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o and_o now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o their_o book_n it_o hatâ—_n be_v always_o the_o same_o i._n e._n the_o same_o catalogue_n and_o canon_n have_v be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v true_a some_o particular_a book_n have_v be_v question_v but_o by_o a_o few_o only_a and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o church_n be_v at_o last_o full_o satisfy_v about_o they_o the_o generality_n oâ—_n christian_n agree_v to_o own_o all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v now_o own_v by_o we_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n hold_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a though_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v grant_v be_v not_o so_o unanimous_a this_o epistle_n and_o that_o of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v question_v in_o the_o first_o century_n say_v 23._o eusebius_n but_o he_o acquaint_v we_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o by_o general_a consent_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o doubt_n be_v resolve_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n so_o that_o the_o question_n of_o those_o book_n be_v now_o a_o conâ—â—rmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o
that_o the_o gentile_n relate_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o this_o do_v that_o the_o great_a truth_n and_o notable_a history_n notion_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o profane_a write_n but_o take_v from_o these_o sacred_a one_o the_o heathen_n borrow_v many_o of_o their_o rite_n and_o usage_n from_o tradition_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o derive_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o manner_n from_o these_o sacred_a fountain_n though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o pollute_v they_o but_o i_o will_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o they_o fetch_v they_o thence_o and_o i_o will_v abundant_o prove_v that_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v attest_v both_o by_o the_o fable_n and_o the_o serious_a history_n of_o the_o pagan_n there_o have_v be_v some_o high-flier_n i_o know_v who_o have_v carry_v on_o this_o notion_n to_o a_o ridiculous_a extravagancy_n thus_o 216._o zimmeranus_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o odd_a christiano_n capuchin_n who_o have_v vent_v very_o wild_a thing_n in_o prosecute_a this_o argument_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_a mystery_n be_v take_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o he_o and_o one_o jacobâ—_n hugo_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la romana_fw-la be_v quote_v by_o the_o same_o person_n as_o very_o extravagant_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o roman_a story_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n pious_a aeneas_n be_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o sail_v from_o troy_n to_o latium_n be_v the_o story_n of_o st._n peter_n leave_v the_o chair_n at_o antioch_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n homer_n and_o virgil_n heroic_a poem_n be_v a_o account_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o misfortune_n which_o this_o latter_a meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n ilium_n or_o aelia_n be_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o name_n which_o aelius_n adrianus_n give_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o jewish_a war_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v contain_v in_o homer_n iliad_n and_o so_o be_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o romulus_n and_o remus_n signify_v the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o more_o extravagant_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o tell_v we_o that_o diana_n signify_v the_o holy_a trinity_n curtius_n on_o horseback_n swallow_v up_o in_o the_o lake_n be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o temple_n be_v see_v there_o in_o the_o marketplace_n at_o rome_n with_o this_o inscription_n d._n virgin_n templum_fw-la à _fw-la poenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la liberantis_fw-la and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o such_o stuff_n this_o hugo_n have_v which_o no_o man_n of_o consideration_n and_o sense_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v indeed_o such_o wild_a and_o far-fetched_a conceit_n may_v be_v just_o entertain_v with_o laughter_n and_o contempt_n nor_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o some_o thing_n which_o some_o other_o of_o more_o compose_a thought_n mention_v as_o any_o real_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o strange_o fancy_v a_o affinity_n between_o scripture_n and_o paganism_n between_o what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o one_o and_o what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o other_o though_o there_o be_v no_o cognation_n at_o all_o thus_o the_o greek_a fable_n of_o minerva_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o jove_n brain_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o eternal_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v a_o generib_o learned_a man_n and_o isis_n the_o egyptian_a goddess_n be_v say_v he_o ishah_n mulier_fw-la or_o virgo_fw-la i._n e._n the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o a_o virgin_n shoulâ—_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o i_o can_v mention_v other_o whoâ—â—_n name_n be_v better_o know_v who_o have_v be_v too_o extravagant_a in_o this_o kind_n carry_v the_o notion_n on_o toâ—_n far_o and_o strong_o fancy_v every_o thing_n almoâ—â—_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o pagan_a story_n to_o hauâ—_n some_o reference_n to_o and_o be_v take_v from_o the_o holâ—_n scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v very_o industrious_o avoâ—â—_n this_o vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o only_o represent_v to_o the_o curious_a and_o critical_a reader_n those_o passage_n in_o pagâ—â—_n writer_n which_o with_o great_a probability_n and_o reasoâ—_n we_o may_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n eveâ—_n through_o the_o fable_n and_o feign_a story_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o thereby_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o that_o sacred_a history_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v 1._o to_o begin_v first_o where_o all_o thing_n begin_v the_o creation_n this_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o describe_v iâ—_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v find_v in_o pagan_a author_n who_o without_o doubt_n have_v it_o froâ—_n this_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o a_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v know_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o its_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v rational_o to_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o pagaâ—â—_n take_v this_o notion_n from_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v hereby_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n the_o genâ—râ—â—_n opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o precede_a chaos_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o be_v a_o rude_a disorder_a and_o indigested_a mass_n of_o matter_n reduce_v to_o no_o shape_n and_o form_n sanconiathon_n the_o phoenician_n historian_n so_o much_o praise_v by_o porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n in_o 5._o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o chaos_n as_o the_o source_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o fragment_n of_o phoenician_n theology_n the_o ancient_a poet_n orpheus_n hold_v that_o this_o chaos_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o theogon_n hesiod_n agree_v with_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o chaos_n be_v that_o out_o of_o which_o all_o body_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v describe_v by_o 1._o ovid_n after_o this_o manner_n ante_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la tegit_fw-la omne_fw-la coelum_fw-la vnus_fw-la erat_fw-la toto_fw-la naturae_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la quem_fw-la dixere_fw-la chaos_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o forty_o or_o â—ifty_a pair_n of_o good_a smooth_a verse_n he_o most_o excellent_o describe_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v the_o very_a chaos_n beautiful_a this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o hyle_n the_o first_o original_a matter_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o poet_n demogorgon_n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o shapeless_a lump_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o in_o the_o phoenician_n language_n we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n thoth_v and_o bau_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a variation_n from_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o same_o with_o chaos_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n this_o be_v found_v on_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a this_o dark_a and_o formless_a heap_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n mingle_v together_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o fiâ—_n element_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v afterwards_o hence_o spring_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o shape_a 〈◊〉_d model_v from_o this_o account_n which_o moses_n giu_v here_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o old_a pagan_a theologer_n i._o e._n the_o pocts_n make_v the_o ocean_n to_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o all_o generation_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o thâ—_n if_o you_o give_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o that_o thâ—_n moist_a and_o fluid_a matter_n give_v beginning_n to_o all_o bodâ—_n that_o be_v orpheus_n own_a this_o hypothesis_n calliâ—â—_n the_o ocean_n the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d hymn_n and_o out_o of_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d work_n the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v homer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a assert_v the_o ocean_n to_o be_v the_o antiente_a of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iliad_n on_o which_o word_n the_o scholiast_n give_v this_o reason_n
refer_v to_o curse_a cham_n noah_n son_n who_o see_v his_o father_n nakedness_n and_o tell_v it_o with_o derision_n to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 9_o 22._o the_o pagan_n mistake_v this_o text_n for_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v or_o reveal_v they_o perhaps_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cut_v whence_o they_o report_v that_o cham_n or_o ham_n who_o they_o call_v jupiter_n make_v a_o eunuch_n of_o his_o father_n and_o true_o that_o jupiter_n hammon_n be_v the_o same_o ham_n noah_n son_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o place_n where_o ham_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v seat_v namely_o in_o africa_n here_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o lybia_n be_v the_o famous_a oracle_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n who_o have_v his_o name_n from_o that_o wicked_a son_n of_o noah_n who_o in_o this_o place_n vent_v his_o blasphemy_n which_o pass_v for_o oracle_n with_o some_o and_o thereby_o debauch_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o age_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n ham_n or_o hammon_n i_o know_v some_o have_v think_v hamon_n be_v chamah_n sol_n because_o he_o be_v reckon_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o derive_v it_o from_o hamon_n multitudo_fw-la as_o abraham_n name_n be_v compound_v of_o his_o former_a name_n abram_n and_o hamon_n a_o multitude_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o 5._o so_o that_o abraham_n be_v but_o a_o abbreviature_n of_o abrahammon_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o hammon_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ham_n noah_n son_n who_o posterity_n be_v inhabitant_n of_o africa_n whence_o egypt_n be_v call_v 22._o the_o land_n of_o ham._n this_o african_a or_o egyptian_a hammon_n be_v mention_v as_o bochart_n think_v in_o ezek._n 30._o 15._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o multitude_n of_o no_o in_o the_o hebrew_n hamon_n of_o no._n and_o so_o in_o iâ—r_n 46._o 25._o amon_n of_o no_o i._n e._n amon_n the_o god_n of_o no_o and_o in_o nahum_n 3._o 8._o no_o of_o amon_n but_o the_o main_a argument_n to_o prove_v noah_n and_o saturn_n to_o be_v the_o same_o be_v yet_o behind_o which_o be_v this_o that_o saturn_n by_o the_o heathen_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v three_o son_n jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n and_o that_o he_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o this_o fable_n of_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o three_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o saturn_n do_v plain_o arise_v from_o the_o divide_v the_o earth_n between_o the_o three_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n overspread_v gen._n 9_o 19_o by_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n divide_v in_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 10._o 32._o the_o hot_a country_n of_o africa_n be_v cham_n division_n who_o may_v have_v his_o name_n give_v he_o from_o a_o foresight_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o and_o his_o race_n be_v to_o inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o cham_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caluit_fw-la this_o be_v no_o unlikely_a derivation_n again_o japhet_n another_o of_o noah_n son_n be_v neptune_n as_o bochart_n endeavour_v to_o show_v for_o the_o isle_n and_o peninsulae_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n gen._n 10._o 5._o and_o vossius_fw-la be_v very_o positive_a in_o this_o that_o the_o ancient_a neptune_n for_o there_o be_v neptune_n as_o well_o as_o joves_n many_a be_v this_o japhet_n to_o his_o lot_n fall_v europe_n for_o japetus_n or_o japhet_n be_v reckon_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o european_n these_o be_v the_o true_a 3._o japeti_fw-la genus_fw-la shem_fw-mi be_v pluto_n and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o forenamed_a writer_n from_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o noah_n the_o father_n of_o those_o three_o son_n among_o who_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v be_v one_o person_n at_o least_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o heathen_a god_n saturn_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o egyptian_a god_n apis_n or_o serapis_n be_v no_o other_o than_o joseph_n the_o renown_a ruler_n in_o egypt_n under_o king_n pharaoh_n this_o person_n have_v abundant_o merit_v of_o all_o egypt_n and_o infinite_o oblige_v the_o whole_a country_n by_o lay_v up_o corn_n in_o store_n and_o thereby_o provide_v for_o they_o against_o the_o time_n of_o scarcity_n and_o famine_n for_o this_o singular_a benefit_n to_o they_o they_o erect_v a_o ox_n or_o cow_n to_o preserve_v his_o memory_n for_o in_o that_o figure_n apis_n or_o serapis_n appear_v and_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o under_o what_o symbol_n more_o fit_o than_o that_o of_o a_o ox_n can_v joseph_n be_v represent_v for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o fame_n he_o get_v by_o his_o wonderful_a interpret_n pharaoh_n dream_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o lean_a cow_n whence_o perhaps_o that_o sort_n of_o animal_n be_v afterward_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v on_o this_o account_n as_o carry_v with_o they_o some_o thing_n mystical_a and_o hieroglyphical_a which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o this_o people_n who_o be_v then_o incline_v to_o hearken_v to_o such_o thing_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o i_o say_v joseph_n might_n most_o apposite_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o animal_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o plough_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sow_v and_o come_v up_o of_o the_o corn_n that_o creature_n which_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n for_o that_o be_v another_o great_a employment_n of_o the_o ox_n in_o those_o day_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o this_o in_o gen._n 49._o 6._o which_o text_n speak_v of_o ioseph_n brethren_n wicked_a design_n to_o kill_v he_o call_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ox_n or_o bull_n according_a to_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o you_o read_v it_o shor_n and_o not_o shur_n and_o in_o deut._n 33._o 17._o joseph_n be_v compare_v by_o moses_n to_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n which_o manner_n of_o expression_n denote_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o particular_a thing_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o shor_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o and_o be_v synonimous_a with_o alaph_n bos_n signify_v a_o prince_n a_o great_a man_n a_o potentate_n as_o know_v nor._n critic_n have_v observe_v because_o a_o ox_n be_v repute_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o animal_n you_o will_v find_v that_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n prince_n and_o captain_n be_v so_o call_v in_o 30._o scripture_n whence_o among_o profane_a writer_n also_o they_o be_v thus_o name_v sometime_o for_o a_o bull_n or_o ox_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o superiority_n or_o government_n say_v 2._o diogenes_n on_o this_o account_n the_o famous_a patriarch_n joseph_n who_o be_v constitute_v by_o pharaoh_n the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o prince_n of_o egypt_n have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o particular_a intend_v here_o in_o this_o title_n for_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o joseph_n as_o he_o be_v grand_a proveditor_n of_o that_o country_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o better_a symbol_n of_o provision_n of_o corn_n and_o bread_n than_o this_o creature_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n 4._o much_o increase_n i._n e._n as_o the_o hebrew_n import_v plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o grain_n be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ox._n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o this_o which_o i_o be_o now_o insist_v upon_o viz._n that_o joseph_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o animal_n jer._n 46._o 20._o refer_v egypt_n be_v like_o a_o fair_a heifer_n the_o egyptian_a serapis_n then_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o ox_n be_v a_o true_a hieroglyphic_n of_o joseph_n especial_o when_o we_o add_v that_o a_o bushel_n be_v place_v on_o its_o head_n as_o say_v 23._o ruffinus_n to_o signify_v that_o joseph_n be_v the_o giver_n out_o of_o corn_n that_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v measure_v and_o proportion_v according_a to_o the_o need_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o dispense_v it_o by_o this_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o liberal_a act_n his_o fame_n grow_v great_a among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o adjoin_a nation_n and_o at_o length_n they_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o ox_n which_o they_o style_v serapis_n as_o not_o only_a ruffinus_n augustin_n suidas_n julius_n firmicus_n of_o old_a but_o vossius_fw-la bonfrerius_n pierius_n and_o kircher_n of_o late_o have_v maintain_v and_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n serapis_n be_v original_o sorapis_n a_o compound_v of_o sore_a a_o
alah_n nor_o chi_fw-mi alon_n nor_o chi_fw-mi gnolam_fw-la but_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n or_o chi_fw-mi el_fw-es take_v which_o you_o please_v that_o be_v refer_v to_o here_o by_o the_o poet_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o read_v that_o one_o of_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o express_a form_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o allege_v this_o passage_n for_o viz._n to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o pagan_a writer_n have_v frequent_a reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o thereby_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o write_n i_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o learned_a another_o notion_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o horn_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o heathen_n borrow_a the_o like_a expression_n and_o apply_v it_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v in_o those_o holy_a write_n the_o hebrew_n keren_n whence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a cornu_n and_o the_o german_a and_o english_a horn_n signify_v may_v strength_n fortitude_n as_o also_o joy_n safety_n prosperity_n whence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o psal._n 18._o 2._o and_o the_o exalt_v lift_v up_o and_o set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o horn_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o ps._n 75._o 4_o 10._o ps._n 89._o 17._o ps._n 112._o 9_o lam._n 2._o 17._o zach._n 1._o 21._o on_o the_o contrary_a cut_v off_o the_o horn_n signify_v debase_v degrade_n a_o mournful_a unsafe_a afflict_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_a from_o ps._n 75_o 10._o jer._n 48._o 25._o lam._n 2._o 3._o and_o defile_v the_o horn_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 5._o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n kuran_n we_o may_v be_v partly_o confirm_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o noun_n keren_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n face_n that_o it_o shine_v ex._n 34._o 29._o it_o be_v very_o bright_a and_o glorious_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o it_o be_v horn_v and_o thence_o be_v say_v before_o moses_n be_v â—sually_o picture_v with_o horn_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o speak_v metaphorical_o viz._n of_o those_o â—ays_n or_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o dart_v from_o his_o face_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v horn_n of_o light_n so_o in_o hab._n 3._o 4._o by_o horn_n be_v mean_v brightness_n or_o light_n and_o it_o be_v so_o express_o interpret_v in_o that_o rerse_n the_o radiency_n the_o splendour_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v very_o great_a and_o be_v right_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o word_n import_v outward_a glory_n and_o as_o this_o word_n keren_n signify_v more_o general_o power_n grandeur_n ourward_n glory_n and_o prosperity_n so_o it_o more_o particular_o denote_v kingly_a power_n sovereign_a dominiou_n and_o empire_n the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o crown_a head_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n i_o propound_v it_o as_o probable_a that_o from_o the_o eastern_a word_n karan_n and_o keren_n be_v derive_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominus_fw-la imperator_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a corona_n thus_o horn_n be_v apply_v in_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o word_n have_v particular_a reference_n to_o david_n as_o king_n ps._n 89._o 24._o 91._o 10._o so_o in_o ps._n 132._o 17._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o crown_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n this_o language_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o chapter_n a_o horn_n and_o horn_n signify_v princely_a dominion_n and_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v it_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o chapter_n those_o two_o horn_v beast_n a_o ram_n and_o a_o goat_n be_v representative_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n say_v in_o two_o place_n horn_n be_v king_n dan._n 7._o 24._o 8._o 7._o now_o from_o this_o particular_a stile_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o heathen_a writer_n learn_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a way_n be_v the_o word_n horn_n use_v by_o some_o of_o their_o author_n to_o horat._n express_v vigour_n spirit_n strength_n and_o power_n but_o more_o especial_o and_o signal_o they_o makâ—_n use_v of_o it_o to_o signify_v supreme_a power_n and_o dignity_n such_o as_o that_o of_o their_o god_n and_o of_o their_o king_n thus_o 9_o corniger_fw-la be_v the_o epithet_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n and_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o from_o several_a writer_n that_o he_o be_v common_o picture_v with_o horn_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n i_o conceive_v from_o the_o like_a representation_n of_o great_a one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o know_v other_o reason_n be_v allege_v as_o that_o of_o servius_n who_o think_v this_o jupiter_n have_v that_o title_n and_o be_v represent_v horn_v because_o of_o his_o wind_a oracle_n because_o his_o answer_n have_v as_o many_o crooked_a turn_n as_o a_o ram_n horn._n macrobius_n and_o some_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o hammon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sun_n who_o beam_n be_v cornute_v who_o ray_n be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o horn_n if_o the_o moon_n have_v be_v mean_v than_o i_o confess_v the_o epithet_n of_o horned_a have_v be_v very_o natural_a but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o metaphorical_a horn_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v its_o ray_n be_v think_v of_o here_o by_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o mean_v and_o trifle_a reason_n but_o the_o true_a occasion_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o their_o describe_v jupiter_n hammon_n with_o horn_n and_o of_o represent_v other_o god_n as_o pan_n and_o bacchus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n as_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o they_o which_o set_v forth_o great_a power_n magnificence_n and_o glory_n especial_o kingly_a power_n and_o greatness_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o horn_n this_o suit_v well_o with_o their_o god_n who_o be_v great_a folk_n and_o general_o deify_v king_n we_o read_v that_o a_o ram_n and_o a_o goat_n be_v symbol_n of_o regal_a strength_n in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a jupiter_n hammon_n be_v worship_v in_o afsrick_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o image_n which_o have_v partly_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ram_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o goat_n and_o from_o the_o same_o original_a viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v that_o ancient_o the_o pagan_a king_n and_o monarch_n be_v represent_v and_o style_v horn_v as_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o from_o several_a author_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bicornis_fw-la of_o which_o some_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o both_o the_o extreme_a horn_n of_o the_o world_n east_n and_o west_n other_o say_v he_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n who_o be_v cornute_v and_o according_o they_o draw_v alexander_n so_o and_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n assign_v by_o l'empereur_n author_n why_o this_o great_a conqueror_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o fetch_v and_o not_o to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a account_n of_o it_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o this_o title_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o frequent_a language_n and_o phraseology_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o express_v kingly_a power_n by_o horn_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o he_o goat_n a_o horn_v animal_n and_o the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o three_o monarchy_n viz._n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v signify_v by_o keren_n chazuth_n a_o notable_a horn_n dan._n 8._o 5._o a_o great_a and_o visible_a horn_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v and_o again_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o great_a horn_n v_o 21._o all_o interpreter_n agree_v in_o
speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v etc._n and_o the_o like_a the_o place_n speak_v not_o primary_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o but_o secondary_o they_o do_v and_o so_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v i_o know_v episcopius_n and_o some_o other_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o there_o happen_v something_o like_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a accommodate_v of_o one_o event_n to_o another_o than_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v but_o a_o judicious_a writer_n say_v well_o 2._o no_o prophecy_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n or_o allusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o allusive_a sense_n of_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a one_o this_o then_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o fulfil_a prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o a_o way_n of_o accommodation_n but_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n a_o strict_a completion_n of_o those_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v fulfil_v but_o how_o namely_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o those_o text_n the_o evangelist_n take_v notice_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n that_o they_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v another_o exposition_n general_o give_v of_o they_o by_o those_o that_o comment_n on_o these_o word_n but_o free_o and_o impartial_o scan_v they_o and_o you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o they_o scripture-prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a or_o proper_a signification_n of_o they_o only_o they_o frequent_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n with_o the_o literal_a be_v join_v a_o typical_a one_o or_o one_o literal_a one_o be_v add_v to_o another_o this_o be_v the_o secondary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o improper_a sense_n but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o first_o and_o more_o proper_a one_o for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o proper_a interpretation_n and_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o text_n you_o will_v see_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o translate_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d every_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o proper_a interpretation_n i._n e._n there_o be_v some_o prediction_n that_o contain_v a_o secondary_a as_o well_o as_o a_o primary_n meaning_n in_o they_o they_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o both_o these_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o proper_a interpretation_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n that_o follow_v for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n these_o prediction_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o far_o mean_v in_o they_o than_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o bound_v by_o a_o single_a sense_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v interpret_v so_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a from_o several_a instance_n beside_o those_o aâ—ore_o allege_a many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v mention_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o text_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o double_a meaning_n in_o they_o which_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n quote_v of_o they_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n and_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v sometime_o historical_a and_o sometime_o spiritual_a for_o we_o see_v these_o inspire_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o first_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n but_o understand_v they_o whole_o in_o the_o secondary_a way_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v discover_v there_o likewise_o this_o double_a mean_v in_o several_a place_n witness_v the_o many_o parable_n which_o be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v true_a the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o this_o â—ort_n of_o enigmatical_a instruction_n but_o because_o those_o in_o the_o new_a be_v most_o numerous_a and_o because_o our_o bless_a master_n himself_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o parabolical_a way_n therefore_o i_o choose_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o parable_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v be_v proper_o collocaâ—io_fw-la a_o compare_v of_o thing_n together_o set_v one_o against_o another_o a_o make_v use_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o narrative_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o represent_v to_o we_o another_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n therefore_o in_o a_o parable_n the_o ancient_n use_v to_o observe_v two_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o plot_n as_o it_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o true_a or_o feign_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o application_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o moral_a of_o the_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v for_o a_o parable_n will_v give_v we_o further_o light_n into_o it_o it_o signify_v first_o any_o sentence_n or_o say_v that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v right_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o verb_n mashal_n from_o whence_o the_o noun_n come_v signify_v to_o compare_v and_o lay_v thing_n together_o and_o liâ—en_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v synonymous_a with_o mashal_n signify_v any_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n as_o in_o mattâ—_n 24._o 32._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o his_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leave_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o so_o likewise_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o câ—â—ist_n explain_v the_o etymology_n and_o import_n of_o a_o parable_n in_o its_o first_o and_o more_o simple_a signification_n it_o be_v only_o a_o simile_n as_o you_o see_v here_o in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o comparative_a say_v speech_n or_o narration_n as_o be_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a and_o contain_v some_o great_a and_o high_o mean_v than_o the_o bare_a word_n offer_v to_o we_o thus_o what_o be_v dark_o and_o figurative_o express_v be_v call_v a_o parable_n in_o matth._n 15._o 15._o and_o so_o the_o rabbin_n call_v any_o figure_n or_o allegory_n 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o a_o parable_n but_o most_o proper_o and_o strict_o a_o parable_n be_v a_o feign_a declare_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o real_o do_v but_o something_o else_o be_v signify_v by_o what_o be_v so_o declare_v now_o put_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o a_o parable_n may_v be_v define_v thus_o it_o be_v such_o a_o artificial_a speech_n wherein_o one_o thing_n be_v compare_v and_o liken_v with_o another_o but_o with_o some_o obscurity_n and_o intricateness_n and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v not_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a soâ—nd_n and_o literal_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n thereby_o mystical_o signify_v as_o â—s_n evident_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o he_o so_o often_o deliver_v thing_n and_o consequent_o why_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o this_o mystical_a way_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_n to_o express_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n that_o the_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o teach_v be_v ancient_a and_o use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o poet_n but_o philosopher_n of_o old_a be_v sufficient_o know_v orpheus_n represent_v his_o mystery_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o fable_n pythagoras_n by_o number_n and_o symbol_n plato_n
in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o posterity_n those_o place_n psal._n 22._o 16._o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n calvin_n be_v incline_v to_o interpret_v simple_o and_o not_o concern_v christ_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v only_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o david_n calamity_n and_o suffering_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 27._o 35._o and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v ch_n 19_o 36_o 37._o and_o so_o as_o to_o that_o text_n jer._n 31._o 22._o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man._n the_o same_o author_n will_v not_o have_v this_o prophecy_n for_o such_o it_o be_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n past_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o prophetic_a writer_n to_o signify_v the_o future_a time_n by_o the_o past_a as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o he_o will_v not_o i_o say_v have_v this_o prediction_n refer_v in_o the_o least_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a he_o say_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o and_o some_o other_o prophecy_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n he_o understand_v otherwise_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o this_o excellent_a person_n out_o of_o a_o affectation_n of_o novelty_n pervert_v those_o scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n quote_v as_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n abuse_v those_o place_n but_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o he_o refuse_v to_o expound_v some_o of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n allege_v they_o as_o punctual_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o in_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o renown_a man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o incline_v to_o judaism_n or_o arianism_n as_o much_o as_o erasmus_n be_v think_v by_o some_o for_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o interpret_n place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n quite_o to_o another_o sense_n creed_n one_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n excuse_v the_o former_a of_o these_o person_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o excuse_v serve_v for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v say_v he_o rather_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v give_v offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n than_o any_o desire_n or_o inclination_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o which_o make_v he_o sometime_o give_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v without_o search_n after_o far_a mystery_n than_o the_o letter_n itself_o do_v administer_v it_o be_v the_o candour_n of_o this_o excellent_a divine_a to_o apologise_v thus_o for_o that_o great_a man_n and_o the_o same_o apology_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o other_o yet_o certain_o we_o ought_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o exposition_n on_o those_o place_n by_o add_v the_o secondary_a and_o mystical_a sense_n to_o they_o else_o we_o leave_v those_o text_n maim_v and_o imperfect_a yea_o we_o rob_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a and_o precious_a in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v the_o dabar_n gadol_n as_o the_o jewish_a master_n call_v the_o mystical_a sense_n this_o be_v great_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o literal_a one_o which_o be_v call_v by_o they_o dabar_n katon_n little_a and_o inconsiderable_a viz._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o another_o great_a man_n great_a in_o name_n as_o well_o as_o worth_n herein_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_v of_o mr._n calvin_n though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o his_o exposition_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v concern_v christ_n he_o general_o interpret_v they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o apostolical_a and_o ancient_a expositor_n who_o constant_o search_v into_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o choice_a treasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o gold_n and_o diamond_n and_o the_o rich_a gem_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o rich_a and_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o heaven_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o entrail_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o most_o inward_a recess_n of_o it_o demoâ—ritus_n can_v say_v truth_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o deep_a pit_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o surface_n of_o it_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o choice_a discovery_n to_o be_v make_v by_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o and_o by_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a mean_v those_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v cover_v under_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o hold_v good_a concern_v the_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a law_n cortice_fw-la he_o that_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o letter_n stick_v in_o the_o mere_a bark_n and_o outside_o and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o he_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n pith_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o law_n we_o must_v needs_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o sacred_a law_n give_v we_o by_o god_n unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o both_o these_o not_o only_o the_o historical_a but_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o it_o both_o these_o joint_o make_v up_o divine_a truth_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o spiritual_a one_o but_o we_o maintain_v the_o more_o powerful_a mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o keep_v up_o the_o literal_a sense_n these_o two_o must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o former_a the_o scripture_n be_v no_o long_a scripture_n i._n e._n a_o write_a law_n make_v up_o of_o letter_n and_o if_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o latter_a we_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v lodge_v a_o far_a mean_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o he_o than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n wherefore_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o find_v out_o the_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primary_n or_o literal_a and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o observe_v these_o follow_a rule_n the_o first_o be_v give_v we_o by_o dâ—calog_n r._n ben-ezra_n thus_o if_o any_o precept_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o simple_a or_o literal_a sense_n as_o that_o place_n circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n deut._n 10._o 16._o we_o can_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a a_o thing_n yea_o indeed_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o praeputium_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n must_v be_v search_v for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v beside_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o literal_o i._n e._n of_o the_o circumcise_n or_o pare_n off_o any_o part_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o inhuman_a and_o bloody_a thing_n to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v cruel_a to_o ourselves_o yea_o it_o be_v self-murder_n therefore_o according_a to_o a_o second_o rule_n which_o i_o be_o to_o propound_v this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o consequent_o the_o literal_a mean_v be_v not_o intend_v here_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o all_o precept_n or_o prohibition_n which_o as_o to_o their_o sound_n be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n there_o contain_v in_o they_o some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o mean_v of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n prov._n 23._o 2._o put_v a_o
knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o appetite_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 29_o 30._o if_o the_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o if_o the_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v prov._n 25._o 21._o rom._n 12._o 20._o heap_v up_o coal_n on_o your_o enemy_n head_n when_o a_o person_n be_v thus_o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o command_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n so_o when_o god_n bid_v hosea_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n and_o child_n of_o whoredom_n ch_n 1._o 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o go_v and_o take_v such_o a_o one_o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o parable_n a_o mystical_a say_v it_o be_v a_o vision_n say_v st._n hos._n jerom._n so_o say_v jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o 46._o maimonides_n agree_v with_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v do_v only_o in_o show_n and_o representation_n but_o not_o actual_o and_o real_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o direct_a prohibition_n in_o the_o law_n leu._n 21._o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o whore_n the_o mean_v then_o of_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v this_o that_o see_v this_o people_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v my_o people_n my_o spouse_n my_o child_n go_v and_o represent_v the_o true_a state_n they_o be_v in_o by_o a_o parable_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o my_o wife_n and_o my_o child_n and_o no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v a_o profess_a whore_n with_o her_o spurious_a brat_n and_o say_v that_o she_o be_v your_o lawful_a wife_n and_o they_o be_v your_o lawful_a child_n which_o be_v absolute_o false_a this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o plain_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o command_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 2._o take_v thy_o son_n the_o only_a son_n isaac_n and_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o but_o literal_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o history_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o relate_v that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o it_o be_v insert_v among_o other_o historical_a passage_n concern_v that_o patriarch_n whereas_o the_o prophetical_a book_n such_o as_o that_o of_o hosea_n contain_v in_o they_o vision_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o real_o do_v although_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o abraham_n offering_n his_o son_n isaac_n i._n e._n his_o bind_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o undertake_v to_o kill_v he_o be_v real_a thing_n and_o actual_o perform_v because_o we_o be_v â—old_a by_o the_o infallible_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v so_o for_o they_o allege_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v heb._n 11._o 17._o jam._n 2._o 21._o wherefore_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o reality_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n in_o genesis_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o plain_a literal_a sense_n a_o three_o rule_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a be_v this_o see_v what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v already_o interpret_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o observe_v the_o nature_n occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o according_o you_o must_v interpret_v they_o not_o after_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o history_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o order_n to_o our_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o it_o that_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n chap._n ii_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v not_o accurate_o but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o men._n several_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o phrase_n expression_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o inspire_a writer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o best_a classic_a author_n this_o large_o prove_v from_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n more_o particular_o the_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n in_o both_o be_v alike_o the_o correspondence_n of_o scripture-phrase_n with_o the_o profane_a style_n show_v by_o grotius_n pricaeus_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o same_o moral_a notion_n and_o express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n that_o there_o be_v in_o pagan_a writer_n in_o both_o man_n life_n be_v a_o way_n a_o pilgrimage_n a_o warfare_n other_o ethick_n notion_n viz._n that_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n be_v free_a and_o that_o all_o vicious_a person_n be_v slave_n that_o good_a man_n be_v wife_n and_o all_o other_o be_v fool_n to_o which_o latter_o the_o author_n reduce_v john_n 20._o 10._o though_o general_o interpret_v otherwise_o and_o comment_n upon_o it_o that_o good_a man_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n that_o vicious_a man_n be_v dead_a that_o death_n be_v a_o sleep_n all_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n as_o well_o as_o in_o pagan_a moralist_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a strain_n of_o other_o writer_n and_o author_n take_v this_o in_o these_o particular_n â—_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v not_o accurate_o but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o men._n thus_o it_o be_v a_o common_a observation_n but_o i_o will_v not_o balk_v it_o here_o that_o in_o the_o mosaic_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n gen._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o moon_n be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o sun_n but_o especial_o the_o moon_n be_v but_o a_o little_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o some_o of_o the_o fix_a star_n but_o this_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o a_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n hexaem_n it_o be_v not_o moses_n purpose_n to_o act_v the_o philosopher_n or_o astronomer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o those_o fix_a light_n be_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v much_o near_a than_o the_o sun_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v less_o in_o themselves_o than_o those_o remote_a star_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o our_o sight_n to_o be_v the_o big_a light_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o they_o be_v emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o great_a light_n though_o the_o least_o of_o the_o star_n be_v a_o great_a light_n than_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n so_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o almighty_a creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26._o 7._o which_o be_v exact_o and_o philosophical_o true_a yet_o in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n we_o read_v of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 9_o 6._o which_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n adapt_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o can_v conceive_v how_o so_o great_a and_o massy_a a_o body_n as_o this_o ball_n of_o earth_n can_v hang_v hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v uphold_v without_o some_o prop_n and_o several_a other_o such_o expression_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o popular_a apprehension_n and_o the_o seem_a appearance_n of_o thing_n not_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o their_o attempt_n have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n who_o will_v force_v a_o philosophy_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o present_v we_o with_o a_o body_n of_o philosophy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o some_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n pretend_v to_o find_v all_o art_n and_o science_n whatsoever_o in_o homer_n poem_n so_o these_o fond_a man_n undertake_v to_o discover_v a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a enterprise_n because_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n do_v dip_v and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v in_o luke_n 4._o 40._o for_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o dive_v or_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o go_v down_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o that_o inhabit_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v call_v foolishness_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v real_o such_o but_o because_o it_o be_v common_o repute_v so_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n because_o as_o theodoret_n excellent_o say_v loc_n it_o be_v by_o fool_n call_v foolishness_n especial_o it_o be_v denominate_v so_o by_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o great_a master_n of_o wisdom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o afterward_o and_o say_v this_o preach_v be_v to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n ver_fw-la 23._o nay_o you_o read_v of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o that_o this_o excellent_a dispensation_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o weak_a and_o foolish_a institution_n by_o those_o doughty_a boaster_n and_o pretender_n to_o wisdom_n to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v foolishness_n but_o real_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 24._o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sometime_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a so_o i_o apprehend_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a i._n e._n we_o seem_v to_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o to_o be_v distract_v when_o we_o commend_v ourselves_o and_o then_o only_o they_o think_v we_o sober_a when_o we_o speak_v submissive_o and_o in_o a_o self-denying_a style_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v chap._n 11._o 1_o 16_o 17._o where_o he_o call_v his_o necessary_a apologize_n for_o himself_o folly_n and_o speak_v foolish_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v account_v so_o by_o some_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v epimenides_n the_o cretian_a poet_n 12._o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o his_o countryman_n not_o that_o he_o deserve_v that_o name_n here_o likewise_o you_o will_v see_v that_o thing_n be_v sometime_o express_v in_o a_o popular_a way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n and_o opinion_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 13._o which_o can_v be_v real_o and_o philosophical_o true_a for_o these_o luminary_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o vast_a magnitude_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n but_o perhaps_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o these_o heavenly_a light_n from_o their_o station_n be_v mean_v some_o great_a and_o notable_a defection_n in_o the_o world_n a_o mighty_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n so_o that_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v up_o and_o dissolve_v or_o by_o star_n here_o be_v mean_v great_a man_n and_o magistrate_n and_o their_o fall_n to_o the_o earth_n signify_v their_o be_v displace_v from_o their_o high_a station_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n and_o many_o other_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o particular_o enumerate_v and_o indeed_o some_o of_o these_o be_v so_o common_a and_o obvious_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v forbear_v the_o mention_v of_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o requisite_a to_o touch_v upon_o they_o when_o i_o be_o represent_v to_o you_o the_o different_a and_o various_a guise_n of_o the_o scriptural_a style_n it_o be_v common_a also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o humane_a property_n and_o bodily_a action_n even_o when_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o most_o divine_a thing_n be_v treat_v of_o so_o we_o often_o read_v of_o 1._o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o right_a hand_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n nor_o can_v our_o saviour_n in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v there_o acts._n 7._o 56._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o expression_n be_v use_v only_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o common_a language_n of_o man_n who_o general_o prefer_v the_o right_a hand_n before_o the_o left_a and_o to_o sit_v or_o stand_v at_o one_o right_a hand_n denote_v great_a advancement_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o when_o those_o modes_n of_o speak_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o plain_a mean_v be_v that_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v high_o dignify_v by_o god_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o unspeakable_a honour_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o glorious_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v defend_v and_o reward_v his_o church_n and_o to_o confound_v their_o most_o powerful_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n this_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o which_o bear_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o matth._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o who_o we_o love_v we_o familiar_o embrace_v and_o take_v into_o our_o bosom_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o many_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o those_o that_o be_v humane_a and_o carnal_a herein_o comport_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o deliver_v those_o sacred_a thing_n in_o such_o language_n and_o expression_n as_o be_v adequate_a to_o our_o imperfect_a idea_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o very_a true_a one_o the_o law_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o in_o that_o to_o the_o mean_a apprehension_n and_o this_o hold_v good_a not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a but_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o and_o malicious_o 4._o object_v by_o celsus_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o polite_o and_o accurate_o write_v origen_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v purposely_o and_o design_o do_v namely_o that_o all_o person_n may_v profit_v by_o the_o holy_a write_n that_o the_o vulgar_a and_o illiterate_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v edify_v by_o they_o we_o have_v say_v he_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o men._n 2._o it_o may_v further_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n resemble_v the_o phrase_n in_o other_o writer_n if_o any_o critic_n shall_v dare_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o holy_a style_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o defend_v it_o by_o maintain_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o speak_v as_o the_o best_a author_n and_o writer_n do_v the_o phraseology_n in_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o sundry_a place_n many_o expression_n of_o heathen_n fall_v in_o exact_o with_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o in_o the_o sacred_a style_n signify_v to_o follow_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 27._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 16._o 1_o king_n 20._o 10._o i_o call_v he_o to_o my_o foot_n deut._n 33._o 3._o i_o e._n i_o call_v he_o to_o follow_v i_o to_o be_v my_o servant_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o unusual_a among_o profane_a author_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o foot_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n apply_v to_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o master_n for_o they_o wait_v on_o they_o at_o table_n or_o as_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o bed_n with_o their_o foot_n stretch_v out_o whence_o that_o of_o seneca_n 3._o servus_n qui_fw-la coenanti_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la sto_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o this_o be_v say_v because_o they_o stand_v behind_o they_o at_o their_o heel_n so_o in_o galbâ—_n
of_o both_o in_o their_o style_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o that_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n which_o st._n paul_n mention_n be_v no_o strange_a language_n among_o some_o of_o the_o classic_a author_n for_o you_o read_v of_o salus_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o one_o of_o 3._o plautus_n comedy_n where_o interior_a homo_fw-la be_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o epâ—_n 4._o 13._o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o great_a moral_a philosopher_n 7â—_n epictetus_n who_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a man_n i._n e._n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o a_o youth_n a_o man_n of_o growth_n and_o maturity_n in_o moral_n to_o one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n or_o beginner_n in_o they_o only_o whereas_o the_o philosopher_n apply_v it_o to_o morality_n st._n paul_n do_v it_o to_o christianity_n the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n a_o vessel_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 4._o let_v every_o one_o know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n i._n e._n his_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o great_a roman_a philosopher_n and_o orator_n 1._o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o some_o such_o receptacle_n of_o that_o noble_a part_n of_o man._n and_o antoninus_n in_o a_o very_a disparage_a manner_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o worse_a sort_n of_o vessel_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n who_o call_v a_o woman_n 7._o the_o weak_a vessel_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o a_o utensil_n very_o infirm_a and_o frail_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o sex_n which_o be_v general_o strong_a and_o robu_v st._n 4._o paul_n call_v his_o body_n a_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o do_v st._n 14._o peter_n style_v his_o and_o when_o st._n john_n apply_v the_o word_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o dwell_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n who_o call_v the_o body_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tent_n a_o tabernacle_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v express_v and_o describe_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o tripartite_a division_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n this_o apostle_n represent_v he_o as_o consist_v of_o three_o main_a part_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o which_o very_o distribution_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o antoninus_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o divide_v man_n after_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o word_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o explain_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o body_n belong_v the_o external_n sense_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n and_o passion_n to_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n the_o judgement_n and_o refine_a thought_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o other_o pagan_a write_n especial_o those_o of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o same_o division_n of_o man_n be_v observe_v and_o be_v exact_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v all_o that_o a_o man_n be_v and_o as_o this_o and_o other_o inspire_v writer_n frequent_o use_v the_o word_n flesh_n to_o signify_v the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o it_o have_v the_o same_o interpretation_n in_o the_o incomparable_a antoninus_n where_o you_o will_v find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o man_n the_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o struggle_v with_o reason_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n make_v head_n against_o it_o i_o can_v here_o in_o several_a particular_n show_v that_o porphyrius_n come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o holy_a style_n in_o many_o word_n which_o he_o use_v and_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o several_a quotation_n out_o of_o hierocles_n that_o he_o imitate_v the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o similitude_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o homely_a which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o bible_n find_v in_o the_o best_a ancient_a writer_n the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o 6._o solomon_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o short_a and_o fade_v pleasure_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o noise_n and_o stir_v and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v use_v by_o virgil_n magno_fw-la veluti_fw-la cum_fw-la flamina_fw-la sonore_fw-la virgea_n suggeritur_fw-la costis_fw-la undantis_fw-la aheni_fw-la homer_n the_o great_a soul_n of_o poetry_n tell_v we_o in_o commendation_n of_o nestor_n speech_n that_o it_o be_v â—_o sweet_a than_o honey_n by_o which_o plain_a word_v he_o set_v forth_o that_o old_a counsellor_n fluent_a and_o elegant_a language_n his_o excellent_a and_o charm_a art_n of_o deliver_v his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o very_a similitude_n that_o the_o psalmist_n the_o most_o divine_a poet_n make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v the_o ravish_a sweetness_n of_o god_n law_n it_o be_v say_v he_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v in_o psal._n 119._o 103._o his_o royal_a son_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o homely_a comparison_n pleasant_a word_n say_v he_o be_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n prov._n 16._o 24._o and_o in_o his_o admirable_a and_o transcendent_a poem_n he_o disdain_v not_o this_o familiar_a style_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o sacred_a bridegroom_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o spouse_n thy_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n cant._n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n it_o may_v be_v particular_o make_v good_a that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o amorous_a passage_n and_o expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o soft_a passion_n be_v such_o as_o you_o find_v in_o author_n that_o treat_v of_o that_o subject_a as_o homer_n musaeus_n pindar_n theocritus_n virgil_n horace_n ovid_n ausonius_n claudian_n and_o other_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o love_n and_o beauty_n that_o plain_a and_o country_n simile_n use_v by_o our_o bless_a master_n 37._o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n be_v express_o in_o fur._n euripides_n one_o of_o the_o delicate_a poet_n that_o greece_n afford_v and_o who_o give_v the_o lively_a character_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o be_v follow_v by_o seneca_n the_o tragedian_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o very_a apposite_a similitude_n the_o hen_n be_v as_o the_o arabian_n style_v she_o mater_fw-la congregationis_fw-la the_o kind_a mother_n that_o gather_v her_o young_a one_o together_o that_o by_o her_o love_a voice_n express_v her_o affection_n and_o care_n to_o her_o tender_a brood_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o safe_a refuge_n and_o shelter_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n in_o brief_a any_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o homer_n virgil_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n of_o great_a note_n and_o repute_v may_v observe_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n which_o those_o writer_n frequent_o do_v they_o have_v the_o same_o plain_a trite_a and_o vulgar_a comparison_n which_o be_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o resemble_v those_o that_o we_o find_v in_o other_o author_n they_o be_v innumerable_a grotius_n that_o unparalleled_a critic_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n show_v everywhere_o almost_o the_o correspondence_n of_o scripture-phrase_n with_o the_o profane_a style_n he_o have_v by_o a_o vast_a collection_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n whatsoever_o he_o prove_v the_o scripture-stile_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o elegant_a which_o no_o man_n before_o he_o have_v do_v so_o well_o and_o so_o large_o he_o compare_v all_o along_o as_o he_o go_v the_o holy_a style_n with_o that_o of_o herodotus_n plato_n demosihenes_n thucydides_n xenophon_n isocrates_n galen_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o elegant_a hellenist_n â—ea_o he_o show_v that_o the_o witty_a writer_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o sophocles_n aristophanes_n euripides_n lucian_n have_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o read_v in_o
to_o die_v according_o the_o poet_n feign_v the_o palace_n of_o sleep_n to_o be_v border_v on_o the_o infernal_a region_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n thus_o i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v in_o several_a particular_n and_o many_o more_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v that_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o we_o â—eet_v with_o in_o other_o writer_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o intelligent_a mind_n to_o observe_v the_o handsome_a agreement_n between_o both_o chap._n iii_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n the_o same_o grammatical_a figure_n which_o be_v find_v in_o other_o writer_n as_o a_o enallage_n of_o person_n of_o number_n of_o time_n one_o bodily_a sense_n be_v mention_v instead_o of_o another_o there_o be_v a_o exchange_n of_o the_o positive_a comparative_a and_o superlative_a a_o negative_a be_v put_v for_o a_o comparative_a this_o show_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o instance_n in_o the_o write_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o hendyadis_n be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n so_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n and_o a_o hysterosis_n the_o reason_n which_o mounseur_fw-fr simon_n give_v of_o this_o latter_a be_v refute_v 1._o by_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o parchment-scroll_n use_v in_o writing_n 2._o by_o show_v that_o they_o be_v well_o fasten_v together_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v misplace_v and_o transpose_v much_o less_o be_v lose_v as_o this_o writer_n imagine_v josephus_n remarkable_a testimony_n produce_v to_o confirm_v both_o these_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o some_o transposition_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n assign_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n the_o same_o grammatical_a and_o rhetorical_a figure_n which_o be_v find_v in_o other_o writer_n it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o insist_v a_o while_n upon_o these_o because_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o insight_n into_o they_o yea_o we_o shall_v sometime_o miserable_o mistake_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n if_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture-stile_n as_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n i_o know_v these_o figure_n some_o of_o they_o especial_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o etc._n several_a writer_n but_o my_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v several_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v produce_v you_o must_v know_v then_o that_o those_o grammatical_a figure_n or_o defective_a modes_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v such_o as_o these_o first_o there_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o the_o person_n i._n e._n it_o be_v usual_a to_o put_v one_o person_n in_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o another_o thus_o we_o be_v instead_o of_o they_o psal._n 66._o 6._o your_o heart_n for_o their_o heart_n psal._n 22._o 26._o they_o for_o he_o eccles._n 7._o 29._o they_o have_v seek_v out_o which_o refer_v to_o man_n in_o the_o precede_a clause_n they_o instead_o of_o you_o isa._n 61._o 7._o they_o for_o she_o as_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o if_o they_o continue_v i._n e._n if_o she_o viz._n the_o woman_n speak_v of_o before_o continue_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o she_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o clause_n immediate_o forego_v so_o in_o gal._n 6._o 1._o thyself_o shall_v be_v themselves_o for_o it_o refer_v to_o you_o in_o the_o precede_a word_n but_o the_o instance_n be_v almost_o numberless_a wherein_o i_o may_v show_v you_o this_o change_n of_o person_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v hint_v this_o at_o present_a that_o you_o may_v continual_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o that_o you_o may_v direct_v yourselves_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o place_n which_o can_v right_o be_v interpret_v unless_o we_o observe_v this_o grammatical_a alteration_n and_o thereby_o guide_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v suggest_v that_o this_o way_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v then_o general_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sudden_a transition_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o and_o sometime_o when_o there_o be_v a_o familiar_a and_o easy_a express_v of_o thing_n yea_o at_o other_o time_n when_o a_o near_a concernedness_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o next_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o change_n of_o number_n you_o will_v find_v it_o common_a in_o scripture_n to_o express_v one_o number_n by_o another_o especial_o the_o singular_a by_o the_o plural_a as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ark_n rest_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n i._n e._n on_o one_o of_o those_o mountain_n gen._n 8._o 4._o for_o it_o can_v not_o rest_v on_o they_o all_o the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o job_n 17._o 1._o instead_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o in_o ch_n 21._o v._n 32._o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o not_o in_o our_o translation_n a_o single_a river_n be_v mean_v when_o river_n be_v name_v as_o you_o read_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o river_n when_o tigris_n only_o be_v mean_v nah._n 2._o 6._o that_o sacrifice_n be_v put_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o heb._n 9_o 23._o be_v plain_a for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n in_o these_o and_o many_o 5._o other_o place_n the_o plural_a number_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o singular_a and_o in_o some_o other_o text_n the_o singular_a be_v mention_v instead_o of_o the_o plural_a as_o in_o job_n 37._o 6._o cloud_n for_o cloud_n psal._n 9_o 20._o that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n instead_o of_o men._n isa._n 3._o 12._o child_n for_o so_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o original_a for_o child_n ezek._n 31._o 3._o branch_n as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o for_o branch_n a_o sheaf_n for_o sheaf_n amos_n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a act_n 21._o 24._o for_o head_n loin_n for_o loin_n heb._n 7._o 5._o body_n for_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o heart_n for_o heart_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o enallage_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n who_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a author_n to_o exchange_v one_o number_n for_o another_o and_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o inquisitive_a reader_n to_o observe_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v because_o otherwise_o sometime_o he_o will_v miss_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o kind_n of_o style_n be_v make_v use_n of_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o enallage_n of_o time_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a writ_n in_o the_o prophetic_a writer_n especial_o this_o be_v observable_a there_o the_o present_a or_o rather_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o present_a tense_n be_v use_v very_o common_o for_o the_o future_a as_o in_o 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o a_o child_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o shall_v be_v bear_v isa._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n prophetical_o for_o shall_v see_v ch._n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v instead_o of_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v give_v so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n quote_v by_o st._n jude_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n come_v or_o have_v come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supply_v the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 18._o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a shall_v in_o propriety_n of_o speak_v be_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n in_o such_o like_a place_n thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a or_o preterperfect_a tense_n to_o signify_v the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o to_o let_v we_o know_v they_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o already_o and_o as_o the_o present_a or_o praeterit_fw-la be_v put_v for_o the_o future_a so_o this_o be_v sometime_o
be_v not_o nice_a and_o accurate_a in_o give_v every_o occurrence_n or_o event_n its_o right_a place_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o thing_n in_o these_o write_n that_o be_v transpose_v and_o out_o of_o order_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o diligent_a and_o inquisitive_a reader_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v thoâ—e_a dislocation_n those_o who_o will_v see_v far_a reason_n of_o that_o frequent_a metathesis_n and_o misplace_v which_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n may_v consult_v the_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o time_n of_o thâ—_n old_a testament_n chap._n iu._n there_o be_v not_o only_o grammatical_a but_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 120._o 5._o be_v hyperbolical_a though_o not_o general_o interpret_v to_o be_v such_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 13._o 32._o though_o common_o expound_v otherwise_o luke_n 19_o 44._o reject_v form_n be_v hyperbolical_a john_n 21._o 25._o prove_v to_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n this_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o scripture_n be_v no_o lie_n ironies_n be_v frequent_a in_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o which_o several_a example_n be_v produce_v luke_n 22._o 36_o be_v show_v to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n and_o so_o be_v act_n 23._o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n synecdoches_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n prove_v from_o several_a instance_n metaphor_n also_o common_a solomon_n metaphorical_a description_n of_o old_a age_n in_o eccles._n 12._o expound_v in_o all_o its_o part_n there_o be_v not_o only_o grammatical_a but_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o this_o sacred_a volume_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v mention_v some_o of_o they_o already_o and_o though_o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o former_a they_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o several_a writer_n yet_o one_o reason_n why_o i_o mention_v they_o here_o be_v because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o reduce_v some_o text_n to_o these_o figure_n which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o other_o author_n first_o hyperbole_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o these_o holy_a write_n these_o be_v such_o speech_n as_o seem_v to_o surpass_v the_o bare_a truth_n either_o by_o augment_v or_o diminish_v it_o thus_o a_o great_a cauldron_n one_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o hold_v a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o water_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n a_o melt_a sea_n 1_o king_n 7._o 23._o a_o brazen_a sea_n 2_o king_n 25._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n deut._n 1._o 28._o and_o that_o solomon_n make_v silver_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o stone_n 1_o king_n 10._o 27._o and_o that_o at_o his_o be_v anoint_a king_n the_o people_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n rend_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 1_o king_n 1._o 40._o upon_o which_o place_n and_o some_o other_o the_o jew_n find_v that_o say_v of_o they_o the_o law_n sometime_o speak_v hyperbolical_o the_o description_n of_o behemoth_n be_v full_a of_o this_o sort_n of_o language_n he_o move_v his_o tail_n like_o a_o cedar_n his_o bone_n be_v as_o strong_a piece_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n of_o iron_n he_o drink_v up_o a_o river_n he_o trust_v that_o he_o can_v draw_v up_o jordan_n into_o his_o mouth_n job_n 40._o 17_o etc._n etc._n xerxes_n army_n be_v say_v 10._o to_o drink_v whole_a river_n dry_a in_o that_o hyperbolical_a sense_n in_o which_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o behemoth_n which_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n symbolize_v with_o other_o writer_n or_o rather_o they_o with_o it_o the_o like_a hyperbolical_a description_n you_o have_v of_o the_o leviathan_n job_n 41._o 18_o to_o the_o end_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o locust_n joel_n 2._o 2_o 12._o all_o which_o be_v indeed_o one_o continue_a hyperbole_n wherein_o he_o elegant_o and_o pathetical_o describe_v they_o as_o a_o well-formed_a army_n as_o virgil_n in_o his_o georgic_n lofty_o do_v the_o ant_n it_o nigrum_fw-la campis_fw-la agmen_fw-la so_o all_o be_v poetical_a and_o hyperbolical_a in_o psal._n 18._o 7_o 16._o as_o for_o psal._n 120._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n few_o expositor_n take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n because_o mesech_n signify_v protract_v or_o prolong_v some_o interpret_v the_o first_o clause_n thus_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n dwell_v and_o because_o kedar_n signify_v blackness_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o condition_n other_o will_v translate_v the_o pious_a king_n to_o those_o place_n and_o country_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o mesech_n and_o kedar_n think_v that_o he_o be_v for_o some_o time_n confine_v to_o those_o place_n and_o there_o be_v other_o conjecture_n about_o the_o word_n but_o the_o true_a import_n of_o they_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v this_o david_n be_v banish_v from_o home_n express_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v among_o the_o barbarous_a scythian_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wild_a desert_n of_o arabia_n or_o if_o you_o take_v mesech_n and_o kedar_n to_o be_v both_o of_o they_o in_o arabia_n as_o some_o do_v then_o still_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o i_o sojourn_v i_o dwell_v i_o inhabit_v among_o the_o inhospitable_a people_n of_o arabia_n call_v scenitae_n because_o they_o live_v in_o tent_n or_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o israelite_n pitch_v in_o tent_n when_o they_o travel_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v my_o abide_v at_o present_a i_o be_o no_o long_o one_o of_o judea_n this_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o inhuman_a and_o malicious_a people_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v fall_v and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v force_v to_o converse_v at_o that_o time_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v refer_v psal._n 97._o 5._o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n isa._n 34._o 3._o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v melt_v with_o their_o blood_n ezek._n 32._o 6._o i_o will_v water_v with_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v makâ—_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v so_o abundant_a that_o it_o shall_v reach_v upto_o the_o very_a mountain_n and_o all_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v â—illed_v with_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o hyperbolical_a description_n of_o egypt_n destruction_n so_o ezek._n 39_o 9_o 10._o they_o shall_v burn_v the_o weapon_n with_o â—ire_n seven_o year_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o wood_n out_o of_o the_o field_n nor_o cut_v down_o any_o out_o of_o the_o forest_n be_v a_o elevate_a strain_n of_o speak_v to_o express_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o weapon_n and_o spoil_n take_v from_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o vast_a slaughter_n of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o view_v those_o word_n in_o obadiaâ—_n ver_fw-la 4._o though_o thou_o set_v thy_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v high_o hyperbolical_a neither_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n without_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v as_o to_o instance_n in_o matth._n 13._o 32._o which_o i_o grant_v be_v not_o reckon_v by_o writer_n among_o the_o hyperbole_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a whether_o it_o ought_v not_o of_o the_o mustardseed_n there_o in_o the_o parable_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a word_n yet_o as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v plain_a from_o its_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v right_o render_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o this_o be_v not_o exact_o true_a for_o the_o power_n seed_n of_o sweet-marjoram_n and_o wild_a poppy_n be_v far_o less_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o tobacco_n be_v so_o small_a that_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o make_v not_o above_o one_o single_a grain_n in_o weight_n but_o all_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o moon-wort_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o the_o least_o size_n that_o be_v and_o 100_o another_o reckon_v among_o the_o small_a seed_n of_o plant_n those_o of_o reed-mace_n and_o of_o harts-tongue_n and_o of_o some_o sort_n of_o mosses_n and_o fern_n and_o of_o these_o latter_a i_o have_v read_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o can_v be_v see_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o microscope_n but_o our_o saviour_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o magnify_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o increase_v and_o spread_v of_o his_o
sometime_o very_o emphatical_a the_o repetition_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v needless_a tautology_n be_v very_o useful_a as_o well_o as_o elegant_a what_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o homer_n the_o father_n of_o poet_n there_o you_o meet_v with_o verse_n and_o half-verse_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o the_o commentator_n on_o those_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o frequent_a use_v the_o same_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o style_n be_v natural_a and_o genuine_a as_o in_o common_a discourse_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o it_o show_v the_o intenseness_n and_o earnestness_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o it_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o conciliate_v attention_n and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n and_o elegancy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mode_n of_o speak_v then_o in_o use_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o good_a author_n more_o or_o less_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n repeat_v in_o the_o bible_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o far_o exceed_v homer_n in_o antiquity_n that_o reiteration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o gen._n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v we_o nor_o that_o in_o moses_n song_n in_o exod._n 15._o 16._o till_o thy_o people_n pass_v over_o o_o lord_n till_o thy_o people_n pass_v over_o nor_o those_o many_o reduplication_n in_o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n judg._n 5._o 3._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o village_n cease_v they_o cease_v in_o israel_n until_o that_o i_o deborah_n arise_v that_o i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 7._o awake_v awake_a deborah_n awake_v awake_a ver_fw-la 12._o the_o king_n come_v and_o fight_v then_o fight_v the_o king_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o river_n of_o kishon_n sweep_v they_o away_o that_o ancient_a river_n the_o river_n kishon_n v_o 21._o at_o her_o foot_n he_o bow_v he_o fall_v and_o lie_v down_o at_o her_o foot_n he_o bow_v he_o fall_v where_o he_o bow_v there_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a ver_fw-la 27._o to_o sisera_n a_o prey_n of_o divers_a colour_n a_o prey_n of_o divers_a colour_n of_o needlework_n of_o divers_a colour_n of_o needlework_n of_o both_o side_n ver_fw-la 30._o this_o repeat_v and_o reduplicate_v the_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o blemish_n to_o this_o ancient_a song_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o great_a elegancy_n and_o a_o singular_a grace_n to_o it_o this_o anadiplosis_fw-la be_v deem_v a_o very_a become_a figure_n and_o may_v have_v be_v mention_v with_o those_o before_o in_o the_o best_a classical_a writer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o here_o if_o the_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o naturalness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o of_o the_o seriousness_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o like_a we_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o these_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o this_o book_n so_o in_o homer_n the_o messenger_n whether_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o man_n relate_v his_o errand_n verbatim_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o syllable_n usual_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o alter_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o this_o as_o in_o several_a other_o thing_n that_o ancient_a poet_n come_v near_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v remark_n unto_o you_o also_o that_o that_o excellent_a emperor_n antoninus_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o seem_v to_o resemble_v it_o his_o way_n of_o write_v be_v like_o a_o emperor_n short_a but_o pithy_a and_o sententious_a many_o thing_n be_v not_o express_v which_o must_v be_v supply_v and_o understand_v he_o sometime_o use_v word_n and_o phrase_n as_o he_o please_v not_o as_o other_o writer_n be_v wont_a he_o have_v unusual_a way_n of_o express_v himself_o and_o sometime_o he_o coin_v word_n as_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o do_v so_o with_o money_n he_o have_v several_a abrupt_a and_o incoherent_a period_n he_o be_v general_o neglectful_a and_o not_o study_v this_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o there_o be_v a_o princely_a brevity_n wherein_o more_o be_v contain_v than_o express_v where_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o either_o new_a word_n or_o those_o which_o be_v usual_a be_v apply_v in_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o manner_n the_o style_n seem_v in_o sundry_a place_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o independent_a and_o in_o most_o place_n it_o be_v careless_a and_o no_o way_n elaborate_v but_o as_o no_o wife_n critic_n ever_o defame_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o particular_a strain_n of_o write_v so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n disparage_v the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v imitate_v in_o brief_a the_o bible_n have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o style_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o author_n and_o where_o you_o see_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o grammar_n even_o there_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o other_o writer_n this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o amid_o the_o cavil_n of_o some_o censurer_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a write_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v man_n do_v to_o homer_n and_o virgil._n this_o be_v a_o fair_a request_n any_o man_n will_v say_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v now_o you_o see_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n less_o grammatical_a or_o elegant_a occur_v in_o those_o writer_n the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v be_v this_o lexicon_n and_o dictionary_n be_v consult_v the_o master_n of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v advise_v with_o interpreter_n be_v search_v into_o other_o author_n be_v compare_v with_o these_o and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o these_o poet_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v well_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v thus_o with_o the_o sacred_a write_n shall_v we_o not_o endeavour_v by_o all_o those_o way_n to_o vindicate_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o propriety_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o style_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o great_a example_n from_o the_o best_a and_o most_o celebrate_a writer_n among_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n orator_n poet_n historian_n the_o worthy_a knight_n beforementine_v have_v do_v his_o part_n here_o very_o laudable_o he_o have_v salve_v the_o grammar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n and_o have_v show_v that_o its_o style_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a be_v parallel_n with_o very_o good_a and_o approve_a author_n and_o last_o if_o any_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o holy_a write_n because_o they_o be_v immethodical_a because_o neither_o the_o mosaic_a law_n nor_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o new_a be_v reduce_v to_o method_n and_o artificial_a order_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v viz._n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o other_o writer_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o book_n of_o religion_n and_o moral_n be_v not_o orderly_o dispose_v but_o general_o make_v up_o of_o historical_a passage_n and_o wise_a aphorism_n and_o sentence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gentile_n most_o of_o their_o learning_n be_v not_o more_o accurate_a and_o reduce_v you_o can_v descry_v nothing_o in_o their_o write_n of_o that_o method_n and_o order_n which_o have_v since_o be_v observe_v but_o my_o business_n here_o chief_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v methodise_v but_o to_o defend_v the_o propriety_n of_o its_o language_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o because_o i_o have_v
sufficient_o dispatch_v it_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v that_o those_o be_v no_o impartial_a judge_n of_o scripture-stile_n who_o cry_v out_o of_o its_o barbarism_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o betray_v both_o their_o ignorance_n and_o irreligion_n at_o once_o in_o give_v such_o a_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o best_a author_n who_o be_v not_o always_o wont_a to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o grammatical_a rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o learned_a henry_n stephens_n animadversion_n and_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la gr._n l._n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o curious_a person_n that_o will_v be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o attic_a phrase_n and_o idiom_n and_o the_o read_n of_o these_o will_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v like_o other_o greek_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o most_o classic_a greek_a author_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o this_o do_v this_o accomplish_v critic_n show_v that_o there_o be_v pure_a atticism_n sometime_o in_o these_o holy_a write_n and_o particular_o that_o a_o ellipsis_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o they_o be_v a_o common_a atticism_n in_o the_o best_a grecian_n if_o those_o who_o raise_v objection_n against_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v converse_v with_o these_o they_o may_v see_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a or_o elegant_a in_o scripture_n and_o that_o whatever_o look_v like_o soloecism_n and_o favour_n of_o rudeness_n or_o defect_n of_o language_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n may_v be_v parallel_v with_o what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o most_o applaud_v author_n their_o irreligion_n likewise_o be_v discover_v in_o this_o that_o nothing_o please_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o what_o be_v not_o think_v improper_a or_o rude_a in_o other_o write_n be_v account_v such_o in_o these_o yea_o that_o what_o be_v soloecism_n in_o a_o sacred_a writer_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o atticism_n and_o elegancy_n in_o a_o profane_a one._n have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o other_o writer_n i_o be_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n chap._n vii_o the_o scripture-stile_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o writer_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o the_o lxx_n greek_a version_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v word_n that_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 14._o 3._o be_v coin_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v true_a signification_n inquire_v into_o inward_a goodness_n or_o righteousness_n be_v express_v by_o term_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o other_o writer_n instance_n of_o several_a other_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v some_o profane_a author_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v word_n proper_a to_o themselves_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o word_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o there_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n enumerate_v and_o reduce_v to_o distinct_a head_n the_o author_n confine_v himself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o show_v how_o different_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v and_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o several_a text_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o particular_a place_n the_o like_a he_o attempt_n in_o those_o text_n where_o hebrew_n noun_n of_o a_o different_a meaning_n occur_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o scripture-stile_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o writer_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o other_o author_n have_v word_n proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o other_o thus_o in_o pindar_n plato_n isocrates_n homer_n aristophanes_n hypocrates_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o yet_o the_o bible_n have_v word_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n the_o original_a hebrew_n have_v great_a choice_n of_o word_n than_o any_o book_n extant_a in_o that_o language_n it_o be_v the_o most_o copious_a vocabulary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o hebrew_n writer_n of_o note_n borrow_v from_o this_o the_o septuagint_n have_v word_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v it_o from_o they_o they_o also_o make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 4._o 9_o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex._n 2._o 5._o be_v of_o their_o coin_n and_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v it_o tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o some_o have_v think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v sleep_n or_o slumber_v isa._n 29._o 10._o be_v make_v by_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 8._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a have_v word_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o word_n which_o be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o angel_n salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 28._o be_v a_o new_a greek_a word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o make_v locum_fw-la as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n because_o the_o apocryphal_a writer_n have_v use_v it_o before_o eccles._n 18._o 17._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o greek_a author_n i._n e._n any_o profane_a one_o but_o st._n paul_n use_v it_o viz._n the_o active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a voice_n have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n in_o mat._n 5._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 10._o 1_o câ—r_n 11._o 7._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v in_o no_o other_o writer_n say_v grotius_n upon_o mat._n 5._o 24._o that_o likewise_o in_o mark_n 14._o 3._o and_o john_n 12._o 3._o be_v scarce_o use_v by_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o assign_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o some_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n there_o use_v and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o denote_v that_o ointment_n to_o have_v be_v faithful_o prepare_v and_o compound_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o etymology_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a pure_a not_o adulterate_v approve_a it_o be_v right_o and_o faithful_o make_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o syriac_a version_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o 26._o st._n jerom_n and_o 14._o theophylact_fw-mi other_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v here_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o spicata_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v spikenard_n by_o we_o beza_n and_o camerarius_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o think_v the_o ointment_n have_v this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spicis_fw-la nardi_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o nard_n a_o three_o fort_n among_o who_o casaubon_n be_v chief_a tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potabilis_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v such_o a_o liquid_a ointment_n as_o may_v be_v drink_v and_o last_o some_o have_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v call_v so_o from_o a_o place_n viz_o opis_n a_o city_n not_o far_o from_o babylon_n whence_o
the_o best_a nard_n come_v this_o be_v 6._o hartungus_n notion_n but_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v opick_a not_o opistick_a thus_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v dispute_v but_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o thing_n the_o nard_n itself_o or_o rather_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o precious_a and_o in_o great_a esteem_n of_o old_a it_o be_v make_v of_o several_a ingredient_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o 2._o pliny_n and_o other_o writer_n viz._n the_o sweet_a cane_n or_o rush_n costum_fw-la amomum_fw-la myrrh_n balsam_n and_o other_o simple_n when_o this_o precious_a compound_v this_o excellent_a aromatic_a which_o be_v very_o costly_a and_o use_v only_o by_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a person_n be_v make_v up_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ides_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o prepare_v it_o have_v all_o its_o ingredient_n it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o eligible_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o greek_a word_n in_o any_o other_o author_n and_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v its_o peculiar_a word_n so_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o use_v some_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v common_a in_o other_o writer_n thus_o inward_a holiness_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v express_v by_o such_o term_n as_o these_o which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n in_o any_o other_o writer_n circumcision_n col._n 2._o 11._o crucify_a rom._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 14._o mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o col._n 3._o 5._o die_v rom._n 6._o 2_o 8._o col._n 3._o 3_o resurrection_n eph._n 2._o 6._o eph._n 5._o 14._o col._n 2._o 12._o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3._o 3._o tit._n 3._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o renovation_n rom._n 12._o 2._o eph._n 4._o 23._o the_o new_a man_n and_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 15._o eph._n 4._o 24._o wash_v john_n 13._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o rev._n 7._o 14._o the_o way_n of_o use_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v other_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o other_o writer_n as_o the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1._o 21._o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n luk._n 16._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 5._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rome_n 6._o 6._o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o who_o over_o meet_v in_o any_o other_o author_n with_o these_o expression_n conscience_n of_o a_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 7._o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n rom._n 2._o 29._o a_o jew_n outward_o and_o a_o jew_n inward_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n who_o ever_o read_v of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v these_o to_o mortify_v the_o member_n on_o earth_n col._n 3._o 5._o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o to_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o reap_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o reap_v of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 8._o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v after_o the_o follow_a rate_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o gal._n 2._o 16._o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o a_o house_n from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o and_o what_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a expression_n be_v those_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v with_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n mark_v 9_o 49_o thus_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o scripture_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o their_o style_n and_o yet_o herein_o also_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o even_o some_o of_o those_o writer_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n some_o of_o they_o take_v a_o word_n or_o more_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o by_o any_o other_o there_o be_v word_n in_o homer_n that_o be_v not_o in_o aristophanes_n and_o some_o in_o lycophron_n that_o be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o and_o there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o plato_n as_o it_o be_v platone_n observe_v of_o he_o use_v word_n in_o a_o way_n different_a from_o other_o author_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o simplex_n and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o pulcher_n and_o sometime_o for_o parvus_fw-la and_o as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o denote_v several_a thing_n so_o he_o use_v different_a word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o nay_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v to_o express_v contrary_a thing_n sometime_o there_o be_v some_o ecclesiastic_a word_n for_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o difference_v from_o other_o because_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o synaxis_n which_o among_o christian_a writer_n signify_v either_o the_o sacred_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o temple_n among_o the_o same_o writer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o signification_n sometime_o but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o other_o author_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o towel_n or_o napkin_n be_v use_v in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o denote_v the_o express_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o person_n and_o from_o other_o example_n it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o profane_a and_o ecclesiastic_a use_n of_o a_o word_n be_v far_o different_a there_o be_v thousand_o of_o word_n otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o greek_a father_n than_o in_o classic_a writer_n and_o you_o in_o vain_a look_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o hesychius_n phavorinus_n suidas_n in_o scapula_n constantine_n or_o stephens_n yea_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o occur_v in_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o profane_a one_o many_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v in_o lexicon_n onomasticks_n etymologick_n and_o glossaries_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o inspire_a writer_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n viz._n to_o use_v peculiar_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o their_o own_o or_o to_o use_v word_n in_o a_o singular_a meaning_n and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o if_o a_o catachresis_n the_o abuse_n of_o word_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o greek_a orator_n a_o embellishment_n of_o speech_n certain_o we_o must_v account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n but_o rather_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o language_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n alter_v the_o use_n of_o some_o word_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o what_o word_n he_o please_v he_o that_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n know_v how_o to_o apply_v they_o hence_o in_o these_o write_n you_o meet_v with_o some_o new_a word_n and_o singular_a way_n of_o expression_n as_o i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v in_o some_o instance_n and_o many_o more_o i_o may_v have_v add_v wherein_o the_o peculiar_a phraseology_n of_o this_o sacred_a book_n be_v observable_a the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a style_n be_v precious_a antiquary_n and_o critic_n spend_v much_o time_n in_o mere_a phrase_n but_o they_o never_o employ_v it_o so_o well_o as_o when_o they_o be_v search_v into_o these_o there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o to_o the_o peculiar_a style_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a as_o i_o have_v â—hewed_v before_o that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v like_a that_o of_o other_o writer_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o i_o have_v now_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a style_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o other_o
part_n of_o a_o ephah_n exod._n 16._o 36._o i_o e._n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o bushel_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n gnisharon_n decima_fw-la a_o tenth-deal_a numb_a 15._o 4._o whereas_o the_o homer_n contain_v ten_o ephah_n or_o bath_n i._n e._n ten_o bushel_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o equivocal_a word_n as_o appear_v from_o leu._n 23._o 10._o you_o shall_v bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o your_o harvest_n unto_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v the_o word_n omer_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v a_o sheaf_n a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o measure_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a spicarum_fw-la latin_a version_n a_o maniple_n or_o handful_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o measure_n but_o great_o disagree_v with_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o omer_n but_o in_o all_o other_o place_n the_o hebrew_n name_n itself_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a version_n as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o signify_v 5._o the_o cor_n 1_o king_n 4._o 22._o which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o a_o distinct_a measure_n from_o those_o beforenamed_n but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o cor_n and_o a_o homer_n be_v the_o same_o ezek._n 45._o 13_o 14._o the_o measure_n for_o liquid_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o log_n leu._n 14._o 10._o which_o contain_v about_o half_a a_o pint_n however_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o liquid_a measure_n next_o a_o hin_n numb_a 15._o 4._o which_o be_v somewhat_o big_a than_o a_o log_n some_o say_v it_o hold_v ten_o log_n a_o great_a gallon_n i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o bath_n ezek._n 45._o 11._o be_v yet_o big_a and_o contain_v six_o hin_n i._n e._n about_o six_o gallon_n other_o say_v four_o gallon_n and_o a_o half_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o the_o ephah_n i._n e._n a_o bushel_n and_o consequent_o shall_v hold_v eight_o gallon_n the_o homer_n be_v also_o a_o measure_n for_o liquor_n as_o well_o as_o for_o grain_n and_o it_o contain_v ten_o bath_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o ezek._n 45._o 14._o ten_o bath_n be_v a_o homer_n but_o because_o a_o bath_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o different_a determination_n of_o writer_n we_o can_v assign_v the_o exact_a quantity_n of_o a_o homer_n a_o cor_n which_o i_o before_o mention_v as_o the_o same_o with_o the_o chomer_n and_o the_o great_a of_o dry_a measure_n be_v also_o a_o measure_n for_o liquids_n 1_o king_n 5._o 11._o ezek._n 45._o 14._o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o jewish_a measure_n for_o even_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n and_o very_o much_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o be_v but_o little_o know_v by_o we_o next_o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o hebrew_n weight_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o shekel_n and_o the_o talon_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o something_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a the_o shekel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o cubit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o common_a or_o sacred_a the_o profane_a shekel_n or_o that_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o here_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o writer_n but_o according_a to_o the_o most_o moderate_a account_n the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o weight_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o ounce_n the_o latter_a half_n a_o ounce_n troy_n other_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o profane_a shekel_n different_a from_o the_o sacred_a one_o but_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n leu._n 27._o 25._o and_o numb_a 3._o 47._o which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o weight_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o weight_n the_o other_o weight_n in_o use_n among_o the_o people_n be_v try_v by_o these_o and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v light_a they_o be_v condemn_v as_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o but_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o the_o rabbi_n the_o other_o weight_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 25._o 39_o 1._o king_n 20._o 39_o render_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a version_n as_o well_o as_o we_o a_o talon_n which_o be_v either_o common_a or_o sacred_a the_o first_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o rabin_n be_v fifty_o pound_n other_o say_v sixty_o other_o sixty_o two_o in_o weight_n the_o second_o according_a to_o some_o be_v a_o hundred_o according_a to_o other_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o in_o other_o estimation_n a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o pound_n weight_n i._n e._n about_o as_o much_o again_o as_o the_o common_a talon_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o tell_v in_o which_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o common_a talon_n be_v mean_v and_o in_o which_o the_o sacred_a one_o only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o a_o talon_n be_v the_o great_a weight_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o as_o very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o we_o there_o be_v troy_n weight_n use_v by_o gold_n goldsinith_n and_o apothecary_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o who_o deal_v in_o grosser_n thing_n then_o as_o to_o the_o coin_n these_o general_o follow_v the_o weight_n because_o they_o weigh_v their_o money_n for_o the_o most_o part_n hence_o the_o shekel_n and_o the_o talon_n be_v not_o only_a weight_n but_o coin_n among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v in_o strict_a value_n two_o shilling_n four_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n but_o be_v general_o reckon_v two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n our_o half-crown_n but_o the_o ordinary_a sâ—ekel_n be_v but_o half_a as_o much_o i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o most_o strict_a value_v fourteen_o penny_n but_o more_o general_o esteem_v to_o be_v fifteen_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o shekel_n of_o silver_n but_o then_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v another_o of_o gold_n which_o be_v of_o a_o much_o high_a value_n fifteen_o shilling_n at_o least_o now_o because_o the_o word_n shekel_n be_v often_o mention_v without_o any_o addition_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o right_a value_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o the_o shekel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o silver_n or_o that_o of_o gold_n and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o shekel_n be_v both_o a_o weight_n and_o a_o coâ—n_n that_o the_o one_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o other_o as_o probable_o in_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o absalon_n at_o every_o year_n end_n poll_v his_o head_n because_o the_o hair_n be_v heavy_a on_o he_o and_o he_o weigh_v the_o hair_n at_o two_o hundred_o shekel_n which_o be_v general_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o every_o year_n weigh_v two_o hundred_o shekel_n i._n e._n fifty_o ounce_n which_o be_v four_o pound_n and_o two_o ounce_n if_o you_o reckon_v by_o the_o lâ—sser_a shekel_n but_o if_o you_o make_v your_o computation_n by_o the_o great_a one_o which_o be_v double_a in_o weight_n his_o hair_n weigh_v eight_o pound_n and_o four_o ounce_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o though_o his_o hair_n be_v heavy_a as_o the_o text_n testify_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o vast_a weight_n two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o the_o lesser_a weight_n be_v more_o ponderous_a than_o the_o fleece_n of_o two_o ordinary_a sheep_n you_o may_v imagine_v then_o what_o the_o weight_n double_v will_v be_v i._n e._n if_o you_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a shekel_n wherefore_o by_o shekel_n here_o be_v mean_v coin_n and_o not_o weight_n the_o mean_v be_v this_o that_o absalom_n hair_n grow_v excessive_o and_o be_v very_o heavy_a he_o yearly_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o when_o it_o be_v weigh_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v worth_a two_o hundred_o shekel_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a shekel_n twelve_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n in_o our_o english_a money_n but_o much_o more_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o great_a shekel_n the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o his_o hair_n not_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o so_o much_o money_n he_o can_v have_v have_v for_o the_o yearly_a lopping_n of_o his_o hair_n and_o so_o much_o and_o more_o they_o make_v of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o viz._n his_o servant_n who_o part_v
place_n speak_v of_o some_o greek_a coin_n of_o a_o low_a value_n as_o the_o drachma_n before_o mention_v but_o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 17._o 27._o which_o we_o translate_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n the_o same_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fish_n mouth_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o the_o hebrew_n great_a shekel_n and_o contain_v four_o drachm_n i._n e._n two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n in_o our_o money_n wherefore_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o stater_n in_o the_o forename_a place_n serve_v to_o pay_v the_o double_a tax_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o st._n peter_n take_v it_o say_v christ_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o i._n e._n the_o collector_n for_o i_o and_o thou_o fifteen_o penny_n for_o i_o and_o fifteen_o penny_n for_o thou_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o silver_n stater_n but_o a_o golden_a one_o the_o value_n of_o which_o be_v thirteen_o some_o say_v fifteen_o other_o sixteen_o shilling_n other_o eighteen_o for_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o coin_n there_o be_v different_a sort_n or_o if_o we_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v here_o mean_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o adjust_a it_o to_o the_o value_n of_o our_o english_a money_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o coin_n and_o also_o of_o weight_n and_o measure_n in_o use_n heretofore_o among_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o roman_n some_z whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n there_o be_v no_o little_a difference_n among_o the_o cumberland_n learned_a author_n who_o have_v purposely_o treat_v of_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o modern_a coin_n weight_n and_o measure_n in_o use_n among_o we_o in_o express_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o some_o place_n be_v not_o interpret_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n that_o other_o be_v chap._n ix_o two_o or_o three_o different_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o different_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v occasion_v difficulty_n sometime_o exemplify_v in_o several_a text_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o mat._n 23._o 35._o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o give_v one_o name_n to_o a_o person_n and_o profane_a writer_n another_o sometime_o there_o be_v not_o proper_o another_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o a_o name_n a_o little_a change_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o the_o same_o person_n have_v different_a name_n or_o somewhat_o alter_v again_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n different_a person_n have_v sometime_o the_o same_o name_n further_o sometime_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n moreover_o one_o name_n serve_v for_o all_o the_o successive_a king_n of_o a_o country_n or_o at_o least_o for_o several_a of_o they_o last_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n have_v different_a appellation_n which_o sometime_o cause_v obscurity_n or_o some_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n differ_v but_o a_o little_a i._n e._n as_o to_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o forego_n head_n viz._n the_o different_a acception_n of_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n i_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o two_o or_o three_o different_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o different_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v occasion_v no_o little_a difficulty_n in_o understand_v some_o text_n but_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o difficulty_n must_v needs_o vanish_v by_o compare_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 27._o with_o 1_o king_n 15._o 2._o we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o daughter_n of_o absalon_n be_v name_v tamar_n and_o maacha_n the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v jozachar_n in_o 2_o king_n 12._o 21._o be_v name_v zabad_n in_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 26._o azariah_n and_o vzziah_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o king_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 1._o isa._n 1._o 1._o 2_o king_n 14._o 21._o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 26._o 1._o the_o same_o king_n be_v call_v zedekiah_n and_o mattaniah_n 2_o king_n 24._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o thus_o jehoiakim_n and_o jechoniah_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o king_n which_o occasion_n that_o difficulty_n in_o mat._n 1._o 11._o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n it_o appear_v from_o 1_o chron._n 3._o 16._o that_o josias_n beget_v jehoiakim_n but_o if_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o king_n and_o other_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o double_a name_n than_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jehoiakim_n have_v so_o too_o and_o thus_o the_o difficulty_n be_v salve_v jehoiakim_n be_v call_v jechoniah_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v another_o way_n to_o reconcile_v this_o by_o observe_v that_o in_o christ_n genealogy_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o sometime_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v another_o who_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o son_n but_o one_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o his_o grandchild_n or_o some_o of_o his_o lineage_n far_o off_o and_o so_o the_o word_n in_o st._n matthew_n may_v refer_v to_o a_o jechonias_n that_o be_v afterward_o 1_o chron._n 3._o 16._o but_o from_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o several_a other_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o other_o person_n beside_o they_o have_v two_o name_n which_o may_v give_v a_o solution_n of_o that_o controvert_v place_n mat._n 23._o 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n our_o saviour_n without_o doubt_n here_o refer_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o find_v no_o express_a mention_n there_o of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n be_v be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n therefore_o some_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n zacharias_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o but_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n because_o after_o this_o rate_n we_o may_v expunge_v what_o word_n we_o please_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n to_o make_v good_a our_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n other_o think_v this_o zacharias_n be_v the_o last_o but_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n who_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n zech._n 1._o 1._o but_o 1._o we_o read_v not_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o history_n that_o this_o prophet_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o 2._o he_o can_v not_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n for_o at_o that_o time_n viz._n the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n neither_o the_o temple_n nor_o altar_n be_v erect_v or_o 3_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o the_o jew_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o captivity_n be_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o wickedness_n to_o put_v their_o prophet_n to_o death_n again_o baronius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n father_n who_o name_n we_o know_v be_v zacharias_n luke_n 1._o 59_o and_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o son_n the_o baptist_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o but_o first_o though_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o some_o writer_n of_o old_a yet_o we_o find_v they_o not_o forward_o in_o attest_v and_o confirm_v this_o narrative_a because_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o it_o beside_o as_o i_o suggest_v before_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o something_o record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n moreover_o if_o zacharias_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o evangelical_n history_n will_v have_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o have_v relate_v the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o son_n last_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o this_o zacharias_n be_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n next_o it_o be_v say_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n mention_v by_o 18._o
man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n wit_n and_o judgement_n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n brief_o propound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o best_a conduct_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n they_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o solid_a consolation_n joy_n and_o happiness_n this_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o rabbin_n a_o account_n of_o their_o cabala_n and_o oral_n law_n the_o papist_n by_o prefer_v their_o tradition_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v these_o latter_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o they_o so_o do_v familist_n quaker_n and_o all_o enthusiast_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v be_v different_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o author_n they_o will_v read_v and_o their_o esteem_n and_o value_v of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o various_a it_o have_v be_v usual_a for_o person_n to_o express_v a_o particular_a kindness_n for_o one_o writer_n above_o another_o thus_o homer_n of_o old_a be_v excessive_o magnify_v by_o those_o famous_a warrior_n agesilaus_n and_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o former_a read_v he_o continual_o at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o camp_n and_o whenever_o he_o have_v any_o time_n to_o spare_v for_o read_v the_o latter_a can_v not_o sleep_v without_o his_o iliad_n under_o his_o pillow_n scipio_n surname_v the_o african_a have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o xenophon_n institution_n of_o cyrus_n and_o be_v always_o consult_v it_o and_o value_v it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n so_o among_o christian_n st._n cyprian_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o tertullian_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v he_o his_o usual_a say_v be_v give_v i_o my_o master_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v huge_o take_v with_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o have_v it_o constant_o read_v to_o he_o yea_o even_o at_o supper_n king_n alphonsus_n in_o all_o his_o expedition_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n carry_v julius_n caesar_n commentary_n other_o say_v livy_n history_n with_o he_o theodore_n gaza_n give_v his_o vote_n for_o plutarch_n work_n and_o be_v so_o please_v with_o they_o that_o he_o protest_v if_o he_o can_v have_v but_o one_o man_n write_n he_o will_v certain_o choose_v his_o before_o all_o other_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v no_o less_o in_o love_n with_o st._n chrysostom_n on_o st._n matthew_n and_o express_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o by_o say_v he_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o goodly_a city_n of_o paris_n charles_n the_o v._o the_o give_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o comines_n than_o to_o any_o other_o writer_n and_o perpetual_o converse_v with_o he_o scaliger_n will_v rather_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o ode_n of_o horace_n than_o be_v emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o come_v down_o yet_o low_o grotius_n give_v cujacius_n the_o preference_n to_o all_o the_o other_o commâ—ntators_n on_o the_o imperial_a law_n salmasius_n admire_v no_o divine_a so_o much_o as_o calvin_n and_o particular_o prefer_v his_o institution_n and_o the_o reverend_n mr._n b._n oley_n tell_v we_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o author_n he_o will_v choose_v dr._n iackson_n work_n thus_o have_v man_n sentiment_n and_o esteem_n be_v various_a about_o book_n â—ome_v prefer_v one_o writer_n and_o some_o another_o according_a as_o their_o genius_n or_o study_n lead_v they_o â—ut_v when_o we_o mention_v the_o bible_n i._n e._n the_o book_n of_o book_n we_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o this_o and_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o sacred_a volume_n be_v emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o other_o book_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n for_o in_o what_o other_o write_n can_v we_o descry_v thoâ—e_a excellency_n which_o we_o find_v in_o this_o none_o of_o they_o can_v equal_v it_o in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o relate_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o write_n contain_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v the_o start_n of_o all_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o historian_n and_o be_v absolute_o the_o ancient_a writer_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n no_o write_n be_v equal_a to_o these_o of_o the_o bible_n if_o we_o mention_v only_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a learning_n contain_v in_o they_o here_o linguist_n and_o philologist_n may_v find_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o here_o rhetorician_n and_o orator_n may_v be_v entertain_v with_o a_o more_o lofty_a eloquence_n with_o a_o choice_a composure_n of_o word_n and_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o style_n than_o any_o other_o writer_n can_v afford_v they_o here_o be_v a_o book_n where_o more_o be_v understand_v than_o express_v where_o word_n be_v few_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v full_a and_o redundant_fw-la no_o book_n equal_v this_o in_o authority_n because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o dictate_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n it_o excel_v all_o other_o write_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o high_a noble_a and_o worthy_a and_o of_o the_o great_a concern_v to_o mankind_n last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o at_o present_a that_o i_o may_v not_o anticipate_v what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o scripture_n transcend_v all_o other_o write_n in_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n this_o 8._o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n irradiate_a man_n mind_n with_o supernatural_a truth_n affect_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n subdue_a the_o refracotriness_n of_o their_o will_n transform_v their_o life_n and_o change_v they_o into_o other_o person_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n of_o well-disposed_a soul_n find_v a_o plain_a differene_a between_o their_o read_v this_o and_o other_o book_n when_o they_o read_v those_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v something_o affect_v and_o please_v the_o style_n or_o the_o matter_n give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o they_o read_v they_o often_o and_o confine_v themselves_o to_o they_o their_o former_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n abate_v and_o the_o author_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o entertain_v and_o acceptable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o at_o length_n they_o become_v burdensome_a and_o nauseous_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o writer_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o other_o new_a one_o be_v call_v for_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o this_o holy_a book_n the_o affection_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o feel_v in_o the_o read_n it_o be_v last_a and_o durable_a because_o this_o bless_a word_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o it_o though_o you_o lay_v this_o book_n aside_o and_o afterward_o take_v it_o up_o and_o do_v so_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o never_o so_o often_o you_o will_v not_o â—ind_v it_o grow_v worse_o but_o much_o better_a i._n e._n it_o will_v yield_v you_o great_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o often_o you_o converse_v with_o it_o the_o more_o you_o will_v discern_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o more_o please_a will_n the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n of_o these_o divine_a write_n be_v to_o you_o for_o what_o the_o great_a critic_n observe_v of_o homer_n poem_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o peculiar_a easiness_n and_o slide_v in_o his_o verse_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o poet_n be_v eminent_o true_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o compare_v with_o other_o author_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sweetness_n a_o matchless_a softness_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o the_o style_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v winning_n and_o ravish_v and_o all_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a mind_n have_v a_o clear_a perception_n of_o this_o yea_o the_o clear_a because_o they_o so_o frequent_o converse_v with_o these_o inspire_a writer_n we_o may_v then_o on_o this_o account_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o challenge_v the_o world_n to_o show_v we_o where_o there_o be_v any_o book_n like_o this_o where_o there_o be_v any_o author_n comparable_a to_o it_o in_o all_o humane_a writer_n there_o be_v something_o want_v something_o imperfect_a but_o in_o this_o sacred_a volume_n there_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n here_o be_v complete_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o other_o write_n must_v vail_v to_o this_o best_a of_o book_n they_o must_v all_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o meanness_n and_o inferiority_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v do_v always_o extol_v the_o scripture_n hermogenem_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n
church_n hand_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v by_o she_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o her_o child_n to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o way_n of_o transmission_n be_v the_o great_a prop_n of_o our_o religion_n beside_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o 15._o thessalonian_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o have_v use_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o namely_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o other_o apostle_n commit_v the_o chief_a and_o necessary_a head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o write_v so_o that_o the_o tradition_n mean_v here_o be_v the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n cor._n i_o deliver_v to_o you_o that_o which_o also_o i_o receive_v whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n i._n e._n they_o be_v evangelical_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ._n and_o whether_o they_o be_v impart_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n by_o preach_v or_o write_v they_o be_v the_o same_o the_o same_z as_o to_o substance_n the_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n but_o that_o which_o we_o condemn_v and_o that_o most_o just_o the_o papist_n for_o be_v this_o that_o they_o magnify_v and_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o contradict_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o equalise_v these_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o prefer_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o one_o say_v caranza_n the_o church_n sometime_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o beside_o they_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n though_o she_o act_v counter_a to_o the_o formal_a decision_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o 1._o other_o famous_a doctor_n give_v it_o for_o good_a divinity_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v though_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o probable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n nay_o though_o they_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o determination_n of_o scripture_n thus_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o impious_o disparage_v and_o vilisy_v by_o the_o pontifician_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a or_o redundant_fw-la nothing_o want_v or_o superfluous_a in_o these_o write_n they_o assert_v in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v short_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n which_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppugn_v or_o rather_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o their_o constant_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v translate_v they_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o the_o protestant_n have_v turn_v they_o into_o so_o many_o tongue_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v compel_v as_o it_o werâ—_n to_o let_v some_o of_o their_o people_n see_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o their_o own_o language_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o corrupt_o translate_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o patronize_v several_a of_o their_o superstitious_a folly_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o 3._o they_o dare_v not_o commit_v these_o translation_n to_o common_a view_n although_o in_o all_o country_n where_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o elder_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o language_n and_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v yea_o exhort_v to_o read_v it_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o writer_n 47._o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n particular_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o common_a people_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a the_o bible_n as_o some_o bad_a book_n be_v tolerate_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a caution_n and_o restriction_n in_o some_o country_n only_o and_o by_o some_o person_n it_o be_v like_o the_o sibyl_n prophecy_n of_o old_a among_o the_o roman_n not_o to_o be_v look_v into_o without_o the_o permission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n none_o can_v read_v it_o without_o a_o licence_n from_o their_o superior_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o bible_n from_o this_o practice_n the_o people_n general_o imbibe_n a_o strong_a prejudice_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v they_o can_v be_v good_a for_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o pastor_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o wherefore_o as_o he_o one_o who_o be_v once_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o have_v well_o observe_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n embrace_v popery_n he_o present_o throw_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o altogether_o useless_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o which_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a behaviour_n of_o they_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n or_o motive_n as_o he_o profess_v of_o his_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o for_o what_o considerate_a man_n can_v think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v its_o member_n to_o slight_a and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o practice_v aright_o we_o can_v neither_o have_v comfort_n here_o nor_o arrive_v to_o happiness_n hereafter_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_o to_o null_n â—â—e_v perfection_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n itself_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v opposer_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v enthusiast_n and_o such_o who_o act_n out_o of_o a_o true_o fanatic_a principle_n such_o be_v the_o familist_n heretofore_o who_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o high_a that_o they_o exclude_v and_o renounce_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o their_o style_n paradox_n be_v a_o dark_a lantern_n a_o liveless_a carcase_n a_o book_n shut_v up_o and_o seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o scabbard_n not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o he_o kill_v christ._n this_o be_v the_o impious_a jargon_n of_o these_o high-flown_a man_n who_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o to_o allegorise_v it_o and_o to_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o mystery_n these_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o other_o of_o a_o like_a fanatic_a spirit_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v the_o sacred_a writ_n a_o thâ—ologico-pollâ—icus_a late_a enthusiast_n or_o rather_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o but_o design_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v found_v in_o imagination_n that_o god_n revelation_n in_o scripture_n be_v ever_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o all_o the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n all_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n yea_o all_o the_o historical_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v adapt_v to_o these_o the_o quaker_n come_v next_o and_o refuse_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o falsity_n say_v râ—â—â—lation_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n of_o that_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o more_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v write_v or_o give_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o agree_v 60._o another_o of_o as_o great_a repute_n among_o that_o tribe_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n say_v he_o of_o believe_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o again_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o they_o be_v only_o a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_o he_o add_v that_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o man_n
opus_fw-la biblicum_fw-la complutense_n wâ—ich_a come_v out_o a._n d._n 1515._o and_o be_v the_o first_o polyglot_n bible_n and_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o psalterium_fw-la octoplum_fw-la in_o a_o short_a time_n afterward_o by_o justinian_n a_o italian_a bishop_n there_o 1527._o appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o latin_a by_o santes_n pagninus_n a_o dominican_n friar_n this_o version_n be_v make_v interlinear_n with_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n by_o aâ—ias_n montanus_n or_o rather_o this_o version_n which_o pagniâ—_n have_v put_v out_o be_v not_o exact_o literal_a montanus_n supply_v it_o and_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o very_a hebrew_n word_n and_o then_o put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n and_o many_o year_n after_o this_o it_o be_v reprint_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n great_a bible_n which_o montanus_n put_v forth_o cardinal_n cajetan_n also_o turn_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o heâ—brew_n into_o latin_n isidorus_n clarius_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o translator_n as_o a_o corrector_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n malvenda_n a_o dominican_n render_v somâ—_n book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o this_o language_n the_o renown_a erasmus_n who_o f._n simon_n take_v nâ—_n notice_n of_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o transtaâ—oâ—s_n turâ—'â—_n the_o new_a testament_n into_o latin_n hitherto_o i_o have_v mention_v roman_a 〈◊〉_d next_o follow_v protestant_n and_o those_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v sebastian_n 〈…〉_z german_n who_o publish_v his_o new_a latin_a version_n oâ—_n the_o old_a testament_n three_o year_n before_o 〈…〉_z come_v forth_o and_o afterward_o correct_v it_o and_o put_v in_o out_o anew_o he_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a renderer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n leo_n juda_n a_o zuinglian_a of_o helvetia_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v publish_v after_o his_o death_n about_o the_o year_n 1543_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v vaâ—ablus's_n bible_n because_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o or_o the_o biblia_fw-la tigurina_n from_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o translator_n be_v pastor_n he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d easy_a and_o plain_a whereas_o munster_n more_o rigid_o follow_v the_o very_a word_n afterward_o castellio_n put_v forth_o a_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o which_o he_o be_v severe_o reprove_v both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o light_a and_o florid_n too_o quaint_a and_o fanciful_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o this_o translator_n which_o be_v to_o recommend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o present_v they_o in_o a_o neat_n and_o elegant_a style_n we_o shall_v see_v little_a reason_n to_o blame_v he_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o language_n by_o theodore_n beza_n and_o last_o of_o all_o janius_n and_o tremellius_n do_v both_o of_o they_o joint_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o tremellius_n alone_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o syriack_n a_o work_n which_o be_v mighty_o applaud_v by_o the_o learned_a buxtorf_n who_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v constant_o make_v use_n of_o in_o his_o lexicon_n as_o to_o the_o osiâ—â—ders_n father_n and_o son_n though_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o modern_a translator_n by_o f._n simon_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v do_v because_o they_o only_o put_v forth_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n with_o some_o correction_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o margin_n not_o alter_v the_o text_n at_o â—ll_a these_o be_v the_o latter_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n all_o which_o have_v more_o or_o less_o amend_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o have_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o the_o fountain_n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o conclude_v that_o these_o several_a learned_a translator_n be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n very_o useful_a some_o by_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o original_a other_o by_o use_v a_o latitude_n they_o have_v present_v we_o but_o in_o a_o different_a style_n and_o mode_n with_o the_o true_a genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o original_a â—nd_v none_o but_o frivolous_a objector_n can_v complain_v of_o â—ny_n considerable_a disagreement_n between_o these_o verâ—â—ns_n and_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text._n the_o differencâ—_n that_o be_v between_o the_o translation_n themelve_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o translator_n which_o cause_v no_o disagreement_n between_o they_o and_o the_o original_n but_o if_o any_o other_o difference_n be_v find_v we_o know_v that_o the_o latin_a must_v always_o give_v way_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o as_o the_o clock_n by_o the_o sun_n take_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a man_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n wheresoever_o say_v he_o the_o latin_a translator_n disagree_v or_o a_o read_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v corrupt_v we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o original_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n wear_v write_v as_o st._n iâ—rom_n and_o augustin_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v so_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o of_o the_o new_a by_o the_o greek_a one_o so_o cardinal_n ximenius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o pope_n leo._n have_v go_v thus_o far_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v far_o and_o speak_v concern_v our_o own_o translation_n our_o countryman_n bede_n about_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o saxon._n wickliff_n about_o 600_o year_n afterward_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o english_a language_n then_o understand_v and_o use_v by_o the_o people_n of_o this_o place_n not_o long_o after_o this_o john_n trevisa_n a_o cornish_a divine_a set_v forth_o the_o whole_a bible_n in_o english_a in_o the_o year_n 1527_o tindal_n translate_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o afterward_o both_o he_o and_o coverdale_n join_v in_o the_o work_n and_o finish_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n tunstal_n and_o heath_n both_o bishop_n translate_v it_o anew_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n archbishop_n parker_n and_o other_o bishop_n make_v another_o more_o correct_a translation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n translation_n or_o bible_n in_o k._n james_n time_n another_o come_v forth_o which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o and_o read_v in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o last_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o great_a repute_n among_o foreigner_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a that_o be_v extant_a we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o own_v it_o to_o be_v such_o especial_o if_o we_o take_v it_o with_o the_o margin_n where_o be_v set_v down_o the_o several_a sense_n of_o many_o original_a word_n whether_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o occur_v we_o may_v take_v our_o choice_n our_o english_a bibles_n surpass_v all_o other_o translation_n as_o to_o this_o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v faithful_o and_o full_o represent_v to_o our_o people_n and_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o in_o their_o native_a purity_n and_o perfection_n so_o far_o as_o the_o skill_n and_o labour_n of_o those_o translator_n attain_v to_o at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v no_o derogation_n to_o our_o english_a bible_n if_o it_o be_v once_o more_o revise_v and_o the_o translation_n make_v more_o accurate_a and_o exact_a in_o some_o place_n than_o it_o be_v which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o general_n part_n of_o my_o undertake_n viz._n the_o emendation_n on_o of_o the_o present_a english_a version_n chap._n xiii_o our_o english_a translation_n show_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o more_o large_o and_o full_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o abundant_a instance_n be_v produce_v of_o this_o defect_n and_o particular_a emendation_n be_v all_o along_o offer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v our_o translation_n more_o exact_a and_o complete_a the_o date_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n i_o will_v now_o according_a to_o what_o i_o propound_v in_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o discourse_n attempt_v to_o show_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o present_a english_a translation_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o remedy_v
use_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o haste_n whereby_o some_o matter_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v unite_v be_v sever_v and_o vice_n versâ_fw-la the_o one_a verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o many_o other_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o alter_v as_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n have_v in_o several_a instance_n show_v we_o may_v take_v junius_n and_o tremellius_n for_o a_o example_n who_o have_v alter_v the_o chapter_n sometime_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o convenient_a to_o imitate_v they_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a nor_o will_v this_o change_a or_o any_o other_o alteration_n which_o i_o have_v before_o suggest_v be_v any_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n this_o remain_v entire_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o change_v and_o the_o â—esign_n of_o my_o present_a enterprise_n be_v to_o assert_v this_o and_o to_o evince_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o original_a text_n and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o all_o translation_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o that_o no_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v so_o absolute_o authentic_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o and_o no_o other_o lucin._n the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v the_o only_a standard_n and_o all_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v alter_v and_o amend_v by_o this_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v some_o variation_n in_o the_o copy_n but_o the_o diligent_a and_o unprejudiced_a may_v find_v out_o what_o be_v genuine_a some_o have_v fancy_v that_o the_o carelessness_n of_o transcriber_n have_v cause_v some_o literal_a fault_n but_o then_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v material_a and_o considerable_a they_o relate_v not_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o very_a confession_n of_o spinoza_n who_o have_v speak_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o bible_n this_o i_o can_v certain_o affirm_v 9_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o fault_n or_o variety_n of_o reading_n about_o the_o moral_a document_n which_o may_v render_v they_o obscure_v and_o dubious_a wherefore_o our_o assertion_n still_o remain_v impregnable_a and_o unshaken_a that_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o can_v speak_v it_o a_o most_o consummate_v work_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o reader_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o he_o value_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o learned_a man._n that_o he_o may_v successful_o study_v this_o holy_a book_n he_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o tongue_n art_n history_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o diligent_a in_o search_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o design_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o examine_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o compare_v place_n together_o in_o observe_v and_o discover_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o elegancy_n and_o sometime_o the_o verbal_a allusion_n and_o cadence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o several_a instance_n be_v give_v he_o must_v also_o be_v moral_o qualify_v to_o read_v this_o book_n i._n e._n he_o ought_v to_o banish_v all_o prejudice_n he_o must_v be_v modest_a and_o humble_a he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o vice_n he_o must_v with_o great_a earnestness_n implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a address_n and_o invitation_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o admire_v and_o value_v this_o book_n which_o be_v so_o transcendent_o excellent_a and_o complete_a to_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o constant_o to_o read_v peruse_v and_o study_v these_o holy_a write_n the_o law_n of_o that_o vile_a impostor_n mahomet_n be_v style_v the_o alcoran_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legit_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o that_o sacred_a volume_n which_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n and_o infallible_a teacher_n deserve_v that_o respect_n from_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n mikra_fw-mi i._n e._n lectionem_fw-la because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o because_o this_o divine_a book_n be_v to_o be_v universal_o peruse_v revolve_v and_o search_v into_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o author_n such_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o useful_a knowledge_n whether_o secular_a or_o religious_a especial_o such_o as_o may_v be_v someways_o helpful_a towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n that_o be_v trifle_v vain_a and_o useless_a other_o be_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a meddle_v with_o neither_o of_o these_o or_o if_o you_o have_v lay_v they_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n forthwith_o and_o take_v up_o the_o bible_n the_o only_a book_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o your_o most_o serious_a perusal_n behold_v here_o the_o book_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o write_n any_o where_o like_o these_o none_o can_v afford_v any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v make_v use_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o volume_n moses_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o egyptian_n daniel_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_a court_n david_n and_o solomon_n king_n jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n priest_n amos_n a_o herdsman_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matthew_n a_o convert_v publican_n paul_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n fitherman_n and_o tradesman_n that_o hence_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n may_v be_v admonish_v to_o converse_v with_o these_o sacred_a write_n that_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o these_o message_n deliver_v by_o different_a ambassador_n i_o have_v sometime_o observe_v that_o some_o man_n of_o no_o contemptible_a learning_n and_o read_v and_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o store_n of_o good_a author_n have_v no_o regard_n for_o this_o excellent_a book_n and_o never_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o look_v into_o it_o but_o this_o argue_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o now_o for_o even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o scholarship_n they_o can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o learning_n for_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o book_n be_v fraught_v with_o all_o humane_a learning_n and_o give_v instruction_n concern_v the_o choice_a art_n and_o science_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v of_o such_o universal_a use_n tâ—at_v no_o sort_n of_o person_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o damage_n he_o be_v no_o antiquary_n that_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o these_o write_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n he_o be_v no_o historian_n that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o important_a transaction_n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v no_o statesman_n or_o politician_n who_o have_v not_o insight_n into_o the_o excellent_a maxim_n and_o law_n which_o be_v find_v here_o he_o be_v no_o right_a natural_a philosopher_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o origin_n and_o make_v of_o this_o mundane_a system_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mosaic_a physiology_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n he_o be_v no_o accomplish_v grammarian_n critic_n or_o rhetorician_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o philological_a learning_n which_o these_o write_n afford_v and_o chief_o he_o be_v no_o good_a man_n or_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o those_o admirable_a rule_n which_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o concern_v of_o all_o person_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o that_o daily_a and_o frequent_o let_v this_o holy_a book_n be_v seldom_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n though_o you_o have_v often_o peruse_v it_o yet_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o still_o talm._n for_o you_o will_v thereby_o receive_v infinite_a advantage_n there_o be_v ever_o something_o gain_v by_o a_o fresh_a and_o repeat_v read_v of_o it_o some_o new_a matter_n be_v discover_v or_o the_o old_a be_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v we_o either_o know_v more_o or_o know_v better_o than_o we_o do_v before_o that_o our_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v study_v and_o
import_n signify_v a_o dispose_n of_o something_o be_v most_o commoâ—â—ly_o apply_v to_o such_o a_o disposal_n as_o be_v either_o by_o covenâ—â—_n or_o testament_n hence_o it_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n and_o sometime_o a_o testament_n especial_o among_o the_o lawyer_n the_o latter_a sense_n prevail_v and_o according_o you_o will_v find_v that_o a_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o imperial_a institution_n and_o other_o law-book_n translate_v into_o greek_a we_o may_v here_o join_v both_o sense_n together_o for_o what_o god_n have_v agree_v to_o by_o covenant_n with_o man_n that_o christ_n bequeath_v and_o give_v by_o testament_n now_o we_o must_v prove_v both_o these_o i._n e._n we_o must_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v true_a before_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n from_o they_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v this_o covenant_n and_o this_o testament_n otherwise_o we_o can_v build_v nothing_o upon_o they_o here_o then_o i._o i_o will_v evince_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o great_a basis_n of_o all_o theology_n ii_o after_o i_o have_v large_o insist_v on_o this_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n iii_o i_o will_v advance_v yet_o far_o and_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a undertake_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o handle_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o brief_o and_o concise_o make_v use_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o insist_v upon_o by_o learned_a writer_n till_o i_o come_v to_o fix_v upon_o a_o topick_n which_o be_v not_o common_o yea_o which_o be_v very_o rare_o and_o by_o the_o by_o use_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o i_o will_v pursue_v very_o large_o and_o full_o i_o hope_v with_o some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v by_o we_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n some_o of_o these_o argument_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n be_v in_o common_a with_o those_o that_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o insist_v at_o another_o time_n but_o my_o design_n at_o present_a be_v to_o propound_v those_o which_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a and_o proper_o fit_v to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_n the_o internal_a one_o i_o call_v those_o which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o or_o in_o vs._n the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o be_v either_o their_o matter_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o write_v they_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o sublime_a doctrine_n and_o verity_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a writ_n in_o read_v this_o book_n we_o meet_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o in_o other_o write_n which_o be_v most_o applaud_v the_o choice_a thing_n which_o entertain_v our_o mind_n be_v the_o excellent_a moral_a notion_n and_o precept_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o we_o which_o be_v all_o the_o result_n of_o improve_v reason_n and_o natural_a religion_n but_o here_o be_v beside_o these_o notice_n of_o a_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o such_o as_o be_v above_o our_o natural_a capacity_n and_o invention_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o these_o write_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o eternal_a decree_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o whole_a method_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o stupendous_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o the_o raise_n of_o all_o man_n out_o of_o their_o ash_n these_o and_o several_a other_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o come_v from_o any_o but_o god_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o be_v no_o common_a and_o obvious_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o be_v tower_a and_o lofty_a hide_a and_o abstruse_a and_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n a_o god_n be_v plain_o discover_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o improve_v creature_n can_v never_o have_v reach_v to_o this_o pitch_n any_o serious_a and_o think_v man_n can_v but_o discern_v the_o peculiar_a turn_v and_o singular_a contrivance_n of_o these_o mysterious_a doctrine_n which_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a we_o may_v therefore_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o exact_a purity_n and_o holiness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o these_o write_n be_v another_o testimony_n of_o their_o be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o though_o some_o other_o book_n dictate_v religion_n and_o piety_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o true_a and_o just_a measure_n of_o they_o be_v take_v original_o from_o this_o one_o exact_a standard_n which_o be_v prior_n to_o they_o all_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o beside_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n the_o humility_n meekness_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o scripture_n describe_v to_o we_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o advantageous_a representation_n the_o most_o exalt_a idea_n which_o the_o heathen_a moralist_n give_v of_o they_o these_o therefore_o be_v emphatical_o and_o eminent_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o because_o they_o breathe_v the_o most_o consummate_a goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o all_o write_n whatsoever_o because_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o advance_v holiness_n and_o that_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v to_o promote_v protrept_n sanctity_n of_o life_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n better_o and_o even_o to_o render_v we_o *_o like_o god_n himself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o divine_a perfection_n to_o display_v the_o heavenly_a purity_n and_o thereby_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o with_o sincere_a and_o humble_a mind_n we_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o bless_a result_n of_o it_o it_o will_v marvellous_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n especial_o of_o god_n unspotted_a holiness_n it_o will_v tincture_n our_o mind_n with_o religion_n it_o will_v pervade_v all_o our_o faculty_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o godliness_n and_o it_o will_v thorough_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v both_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v now_o dismiss_v it_o 3._o to_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v refer_v the_o prophecios_fw-la and_o prediction_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o these_o i_o reckon_v another_o internal_a argument_n because_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o what_o a_o vast_a number_n be_v there_o of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o find_v fulfil_v and_o according_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o scripture_n here_o i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v and_o first_o i_o will_v begâ—n_v with_o that_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o noah_n 27._o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n where_o be_v foretell_v thing_n that_o happen_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o japheth_n viz._n the_o european_n especial_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n among_o other_o conquest_n gain_v the_o possession_n of_o judea_n and_o other_o eastern_a country_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o shem._n again_o it_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o by_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o
apostle_n propagate_a it_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o japheth_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o indeed_o consist_v of_o those_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem._n etc._n moses_n foretell_v the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o assyrian_a army_n and_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n which_o attend_v it_o which_o be_v very_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o moses_n time_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o oppression_n and_o slavery_n which_o they_o undergo_v in_o egypt_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v 2._o king_n josias_n be_v express_o name_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o can_v demolish_v the_o altar_n and_o destroy_v idolatry_n at_o bethel_n which_o be_v also_o particular_o foretell_v by_o a_o man_n of_o god_n cyrus_n who_o first_o unite_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o second_o chief_a monarchy_n viz._n the_o persian_a be_v honourable_o name_v and_o foretell_v by_o isaiah_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o their_o temple_n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o that_o deliverance_n be_v accomplish_v isa._n 44._o 28._o and_o 45._o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v that_o cyrus_n who_o conquer_v astyages_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o translate_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o persian_n and_o bring_v asia_n and_o all_o the_o east_n under_o his_o power_n this_o be_v that_o cyrus_n who_o life_n xenophon_n write_v say_v sir_n w._n raleigh_n and_o from_o some_o thing_n there_o relate_v especial_o his_o last_o oration_n at_o his_o death_n we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o daniel_n when_o he_o govern_v susa_n in_o persia_n and_o that_o he_o have_v read_v isaiah_n prophecy_n wherein_o he_o be_v express_o name_v and_o indeed_o 1._o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v so_o and_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n show_v cyrus_n that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v his_o war_n and_o victory_n and_o likewise_o his_o beneficence_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o admire_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o read_v he_o confer_v many_o great_a kindness_n on_o that_o people_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o say_v a_o jackson_n judicious_a writer_n that_o the_o history_n of_o cyrus_n life_n write_v by_o the_o foresay_a historian_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o fiction_n he_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o person_n design_v by_o god_n and_o signal_o foretell_v beforehand_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o vigour_n actuate_v he_o which_o make_v that_o historical_a account_n of_o he_o look_v like_o a_o romance_n but_o notwithstanding_o what_o these_o learned_a man_n say_v i_o be_o doubtful_a whether_o this_o famous_a cyrus_n who_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v he_o that_o this_o historian_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o for_o that_o cyrus_n who_o he_o describe_v die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o expire_v peaceable_o on_o his_o bed_n and_o among_o his_o friend_n but_o this_o cyrus_n that_o set_v up_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n die_v in_o the_o war_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o tomyris_n queen_n of_o the_o scythian_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v by_o other_o that_o the_o life_n of_o cyrus_n the_o second_o be_v describe_v by_o xenophon_n to_o proceed_v the_o take_n of_o babylon_n and_o its_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v predict_v by_o isaiah_n many_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v isa._n 47._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o noble_a prophet_n have_v deserve_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o evangelical_n because_o he_o so_o exact_o set_v down_o what_o happen_v several_a hundred_o year_n afterward_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n jeremiah_n another_o note_a prophet_n prefix_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o in_o other_o prophet_n who_o be_v penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v very_o plain_a prediction_n of_o future_a event_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o daniel_n who_o have_v foretell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o he_o live_v till_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a empire_n or_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v prophetical_o represent_v by_o he_o in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 2._o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n there_o as_o st._n jerom_n say_v he_o show_v that_o he_o paulin._n have_v knowledge_n of_o all_o time_n and_o be_v fore-acquainted_n with_o the_o various_a history_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o you_o will_v see_v the_o babylonian_a medo-persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a monarchy_n decipher_v by_o the_o four_o know_a metal_n gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n be_v the_o assyrian_a or_o babylonian_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o rich_a monarchy_n and_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n be_v the_o medo-persian_a empire_n which_o because_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o fit_o set_v forth_o by_o two_o arms._n belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n be_v the_o greek_a empire_n which_o because_o it_o be_v chief_o divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o selâ—â—cidae_n it_o be_v well_o express_v by_o two_o thigh_n leg_n of_o iron_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o eastern_a and_o western_a by_o occasion_n of_o consâ—â—â—tine's_n tine_n remove_v his_o seat_n from_o rome_n to_o byzantium_n be_v not_o unfit_o set_v forth_o by_o two_o leg_n its_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partly_o iron_n and_o partly_o clay_n because_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n but_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n they_o can_v no_o more_o unite_v and_o cement_v than_o iron_n and_o day_n then_o you_o read_v of_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n christ_n not_o bear_v after_o the_o ordinary_a and_o humane_a way_n this_o stone_n be_v first_o visible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n ver_fw-la 44._o i._n e._n the_o king_n that_o make_v up_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o then_o christ_n be_v bear_v than_o christianity_n be_v first_o set_v up_o this_o stone_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n ver_fw-la 35._o and_o destroy_v the_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n i._n e._n put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o empire_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v constitute_v another_o viz._n a_o five_o empire_n much_o more_o glorious_a and_o renown_a than_o the_o former_a one_o this_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n date_n be_v in_o a_o signal_n manner_n verify_v at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o further_a completion_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v propagate_v anew_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o glorious_a church_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n you_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o foretell_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o four_o metal_n but_o more_o particular_o and_o large_o first_o there_o be_v the_o lion_n i._n e._n the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n which_o have_v two_o wing_n which_o denote_v the_o two_o part_n of_o that_o empire_n babylon_n and_o assyria_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pluck_v i._n e._n shatter_a and_o destroy_v as_o we_o read_v they_o be_v by_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n this_o lion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o golden_a head_n in_o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n next_o come_v the_o bear_n which_o be_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n set_v up_o by_o cyrus_n as_o the_o former_a by_o ninus_n and_o expire_v in_o darius_n who_o alexander_n the_o great_a slay_v in_o battle_n the_o three_o rib_n in_o its_o mouth_n be_v the_o three_o chief_a emperor_n or_o king_n of_o this_o monarchy_n namely_o cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n who_o devour_v much_o flesh_n i._n e._n add_v many_o nation_n to_o their_o monarchy_n or_o the_o three_o rib_n may_v signify_v the_o persian_a kingdom_n which_o have_v unite_v to_o it_o the_o mede_n
be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n weâ—â—_n very_o careful_a and_o studious_a very_o exact_a and_o curioâ—â—_n in_o scripture_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o happen_v that_o theâ—_n be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o 〈◊〉_d without_o be_v discover_v that_o be_v the_o only_a reâ—son_n of_o my_o allege_v here_o the_o masoretic_n note_n 〈◊〉_d i_o undertake_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o superstitious_a râ—â—marks_n and_o criticism_n of_o the_o masorite_n i_o applaud_v not_o their_o laborious_a nicety_n their_o childish_a transmutation_n and_o shufl_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n their_o trifle_a annotation_n on_o the_o figure_n and_o make_v of_o some_o hebrew_n letter_n but_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o make_v these_o critical_a man_n to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a towards_o the_o preserve_a the_o bible_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o its_o purity_n the_o observation_n of_o these_o masoretic_n doctor_n who_o be_v person_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o language_n and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o manuscript_n and_o who_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o exact_o number_v all_o the_o verse_n word_n letter_n and_o even_o the_o minute_a part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v be_v a_o great_a security_n and_o preservative_n to_o it_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o undeprave_v and_o uncorrupt_a and_o have_v make_v the_o read_n of_o it_o certain_a and_o unalterable_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o excellent_a and_o noble_a personage_n the_o learned_a picus_n mirandula_n so_o high_o extol_v the_o hebrew_n cabala_n without_o doubt_n he_o see_v this_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n in_o it_o nay_o before_o these_o doctor_n of_o tiberias_n draw_v up_o their_o masoretic_n note_n there_o be_v it_o be_v probable_a extant_a something_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n some_o account_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o of_o all_o the_o apices_fw-la of_o they_o for_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n allude_v in_o mat._n 5._o 18._o not_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o 〈◊〉_d tittle_n which_o latter_a be_v mean_v of_o those_o little_a horn_n prick_n and_o dot_n belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n not_o only_o the_o small_a letter_n as_o jod_n but_o the_o cut_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v diligent_o observe_v by_o the_o masoretic_n jew_n and_o this_o their_o nice_a and_o almost_o fond_a criticism_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n entire_a and_o unchanged_a thus_o the_o masore_v as_o they_o express_v it_o be_v a_o hedge_n or_o fence_n to_o the_o law_n theâ—_n critical_a note_n and_o remark_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n hauâ—_n preserve_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o be_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v so_o that_o we_o may_v from_o henâ—_n gather_v that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n the_o same_o heâ—brew_n text_n which_o be_v at_o first_o give_v by_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d people_n but_o some_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d bâ—rnt_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o ezra_n after_o the_o captivity_n dictate_v and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d over_o again_o according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v recordâ—â—_n in_o 2_o esdras_n 14._o 21_o 23_o 24._o so_o there_o be_v some_o recovery_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o original_a book_n beinâ—_n lose_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o â—aults_n and_o mistake_v in_o this_o which_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d present_a i_o answer_v either_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o aâ—pocryphal_a writer_n speak_v of_o some_o other_o book_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n or_o it_o be_v to_o bâ—_n reckon_v as_o fabulous_a and_o supposititious_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d creditâ—_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o in_o nehem._n 8._o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o its_o be_v read_v before_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o the_o woman_n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o maâ—tâ—r_n mention_v in_o esdras_n be_v hero_n to_o be_v find_v yes_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o the_o chaldean_n destroy_v and_o burn_v and_o carry_v away_o at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusâ—â—em_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n which_o most_o certain_o will_v have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o be_v of_o so_o inestimable_a a_o vaâ—â—â—_n morcover_v if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o law_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o copy_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v preserve_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o hebrew_n original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v corrupt_v but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o some_o learned_a modern_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v corrupt_v i_o answer_v first_o as_o to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o justin_n martyr_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n he_o confident_o assirm_v that_o the_o jew_n erase_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o assign_v particular_a instance_n in_o the_o psalm_n isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o because_o they_o hate_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o think_v some_o of_o those_o place_n favour_v the_o christian_a cause_n too_o much_o here_o by_o the_o by_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a mistake_n and_o oversight_n in_o bishop_n ward_n be_v 3_o essay_n where_o he_o peremptory_o assert_n that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v in_o their_o great_a heat_n of_o zeal_n against_o the_o jew_n accuse_v they_o of_o such_o corruption_n i._n e._n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o justin_n martyr_n have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n this_o among_o other_o be_v questionless_a a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o that_o good_a man_n and_o his_o strong_a averseness_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o belief_n of_o their_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o own_o end_n betray_v he_o to_o it_o as_o for_o other_o father_n as_o tertullian_n irenaecus_fw-la origen_n eusebius_n who_o it_o be_v true_a sometime_o complain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o adulterate_v the_o text_n rather_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o as_o to_o the_o word_n they_o mean_v that_o the_o translation_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v be_v false_a for_o they_o general_o adhere_v to_o aquila_n and_o theodotion_n version_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o whence_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v unsound_a and_o erroneous_a and_o thereby_o they_o sometime_o set_v up_o judaisme_n against_o christianity_n but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o corrupt_a thâ—_n hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_o assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o jerom_n and_o 11._o augustine_n two_o ancient_a father_n of_o a_o great_a fame_n for_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o those_o before_o name_v these_o worthy_a person_n refute_v that_o suspicion_n and_o rumour_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v then_o rise_v namely_o that_o thâ—_n jew_n have_v adulterate_v the_o hebrew_n text._n these_o father_n not_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o they_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o preserve_v the_o bible_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a then_o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o modern_n who_o have_v assert_v the_o hebrew_a copy_n to_o be_v faulty_a and_o deprave_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o prompt_v they_o to_o it_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n say_v the_o romanist_n but_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a be_v uncorrupt_a and_o infallible_a so_o determine_v the_o tridentine_a council_n huntlaeus_n several_a of_o that_o communion_n have_v write_v against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v they_o corrupt_v but_o diatribe_n morinus_n have_v show_v himself_o more_o zealous_a than_o all_o of_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o he_o frank_o confess_v this_o be_v his_o main_a design_n in_o it_o viz._n to_o baffle_v the_o protestant_n who_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n if_o the_o original_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o transcript_n be_v defective_a and_o erroneous_a how_o can_v the_o bible_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o the_o
religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o find_v it_o sole_o on_o scripture_n this_o be_v uncertain_a that_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o wherefore_o the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o to_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o romish_a writer_n who_o cry_v down_o the_o hebrew_n text_n aim_v at_o but_o most_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o prosecute_v their_o aim_n and_o design_n this_o way_n it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o have_v general_o hold_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o be_v uncorrupted_a and_o the_o same_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o home_n learned_a protestant_n who_o hauâ—_n handle_v this_o subject_a isaac_n vossius_fw-la be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o note_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i._n e._n that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o offer_v these_o follow_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o do_v it_o either_o before_o or_o after_o christ_n time_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o before_o be_v evident_a because_o first_o our_o saviour_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o know_a fault_n and_o offence_n especial_o relate_v to_o the_o law_n as_o when_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n certain_o he_o will_v have_v rebuke_v they_o for_o so_o gross_a a_o fault_n when_o he_o correct_v they_o for_o some_o that_o be_v lesser_a nay_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o not_o reprove_v for_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o preserve_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o luke_n 4._o 16_o 17._o act_n 13._o 27._o &_o 15._o 21._o and_o commend_v rom._n 3._o 2._o beside_o christ_n â—endâ—_n his_o auditor_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o read_v it_o and_o â—earch_v it_o john_n 5._o 39_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v corrupt_v it_o he_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v cautionâ—â—_n they_o against_o it_o again_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n constant_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n and_o confute_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o those_o very_a write_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n those_o book_n be_v not_o corrupt_v else_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v so_o frequent_o quote_v they_o and_o â—â—ed_v the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o every_o particular_a book_n as_o authentical_a and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v as_o manifest_v because_o the_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o those_o that_o succeed_v christ_n and_o hiâ—_n apostle_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o those_o write_n now_o without_o the_o least_o alteration_n likewise_o it_o can_v be_v show_v at_o what_o time_n after_o chriâ—â—_n the_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o text_n begin_v though_o the_o young_a vossius_fw-la be_v please_v to_o say_v it_o be_v present_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o where_o prove_v far_o if_o you_o observe_v those_o place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o some_o allege_v as_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n or_o ground_n for_o so_o corrupt_v they_o if_o they_o change_v the_o text_n it_o be_v questionless_a for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o to_o maintain_v some_o error_n of_o they_o the_o alteration_n will_v especial_o have_v be_v in_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n but_o you_o will_v not_o discover_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o any_o object_n psal._n 22._o 16._o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v there_o purposely_o change_v caaru_n into_o caari_n i_o ask_v why_o do_v the_o masorite_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o right_a read_n if_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o circumcise_a doctor_n on_o purpose_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n but_o they_o will_v have_v let_v it_o remain_v without_o any_o marginal_a correction_n but_o see_v they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text._n this_o indeed_o they_o do_v they_o add_v a_o keri_n to_o the_o ketib_n i._n e._n instead_o of_o carri_n sicut_fw-la leo_fw-la in_o the_o text_n they_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n caaru_n foderunt_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o caaru_n be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a read_n this_o the_o masoretic_n note_v here_o testify_v beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o seventy_o do_v read_v it_o so_o and_o according_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a ethiopick_n and_o latin_n but_o the_o place_n be_v by_o chance_n corrupt_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o two_o vowel_n jod_n and_o vaughan_n and_o not_o out_o of_o design_n for_o then_o the_o masorite_n jew_n will_v not_o have_v supply_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n with_o that_o other_o word_n caaru_n they_o pierce_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n suffering_n yea_o this_o word_n be_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o oratory_n who_o have_v it_o from_o rabbi_n ben_fw-mi hajim_v the_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o masora_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n manuscript_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o have_v see_v caaru_n they_o pierce_v or_o dig_v be_v in_o the_o text._n or_o why_o may_v we_o not_o take_v in_o both_o the_o word_n into_o the_o text_n and_o so_o reconcile_v the_o textual_a and_o marginal_a read_n this_o we_o find_v do_v by_o the_o chaldee_n version_n which_o render_v the_o place_n thus_o they_o do_v bite_v or_o pierce_v like_o a_o lion_n as_o if_o the_o original_a run_v thus_o caaru_n caari_fw-la foderunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la leo._n this_o in_o my_o opinion_n may_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o compose_v the_o difference_n about_o this_o text._n however_o not_o only_o from_o this_o but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o i_o think_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o adulterate_a this_o text._n and_o among_o all_o those_o other_o text_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v and_o adulterate_v you_o will_v scarce_o find_v one_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o great_a concern_v oâ—_n the_o jew_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n remain_v altogether_o unaltered_a i_o may_v far_o add_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n be_v great_a everywhere_o both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o corrupt_v they_o all_o i_o know_v some_o have_v infer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n from_o the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v between_o that_o and_o the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o but_o i_o shall_v afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n give_v a_o large_a and_o full_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n whence_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o difference_n proceed_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n the_o short_a then_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o after_o all_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o various_a readins_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n considerable_a and_o of_o moment_n it_o touch_v not_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o practice_v in_o the_o several_a copy_n the_o same_o historical_a passage_n be_v relate_v the_o same_o miracle_n record_v the_o same_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n the_o same_o doctrine_n law_n and_o precept_n set_v down_o and_o that_o without_o any_o vary_a so_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o first_o original_a write_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o
they_o they_o be_v once_o doubt_v of_o that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v be_v unquestionable_a and_o to_o come_v down_o to_o latter_a time_n what_o if_o two_o or_o three_o man_n of_o late_a as_o hemmingius_n baldwin_n eckard_n think_v revelation_n some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n apocryphal_a and_o what_o if_o luther_n himself_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o at_o all_o but_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a as_o we_o now_o receive_v it_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o make_v enquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n only_o two_o book_n be_v except_v by_o some_o for_o though_o many_o of_o the_o lightfoot_n learned_a modern_n maintain_v that_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v write_v original_o in_o greek_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o some_o of_o the_o augustine_n father_n hold_v it_o be_v write_v first_o in_o hebrew_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v st._n ecclesiast_n jerom_n the_o original_a hebrew_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o translate_v the_o gospel_n into_o latin_a from_o that_o copy_n who_o turn_v it_o into_o greek_a be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v either_o by_o st._n matthew_n himself_o or_o by_o some_o apostolical_a person_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a we_o now_o have_v be_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o other_o the_o father_n likewise_o general_o say_v that_o st._n paâ—â—_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o that_o st._n luke_n or_o st._n clement_n turn_v it_o into_o greek_a the_o contrary_n be_v hold_v by_o some_o modern_n particular_o cajetan_n among_o the_o romanist_n and_o by_o many_o of_o the_o reformed-way_n but_o except_v i_o say_v these_o two_o book_n it_o be_v universal_o agree_v that_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o one_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o jew_n live_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o use_v their_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v sit_o write_v in_o greek_a as_o the_o other_o be_v long_o before_o translate_v into_o that_o tongue_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o disperse_a jew_n therefore_o call_v the_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n or_o according_a to_o the_o original_a the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o greek_n john_n 7._o 35._o who_o understand_v and_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o that_o tongue_n moreover_o this_o be_v the_o most_o general_o receive_v language_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a for_o the_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o jâ—ws_n at_o jerusalem_n speak_v no_o other_o than_o the_o greek_a tongue_n among_o themselves_o as_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la confident_o hold_v and_o be_v therein_o right_o blame_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o late_a french_a critic_n yet_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v universal_o understand_v and_o be_v with_o the_o latin_a juvenal_n the_o language_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o communicate_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n poet._n tully_n acquaint_v we_o that_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n greek_n be_v vulgar_o understand_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o that_o tongue_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o galatian_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o roman_n in_o greek_a for_o they_o all_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v the_o modish_a and_o courtly_a way_n of_o speech_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o french_a be_v now_o with_o we_o their_o very_a woman_n affect_v to_o learn_v and_o speak_v greek_a for_o which_o they_o be_v jeer_v by_o the_o satirist_n who_o call_v rome_n the_o greek_a city_n in_o short_a all_o the_o eastern_a people_n speak_v greek_n more_o or_o less_o from_o the_o time_n that_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o his_o captain_n spread_v their_o dominion_n in_o the_o east_n the_o syrian_n egyptian_n persian_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o language_n the_o jew_n of_o any_o considerable_a quality_n understand_v greek_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o tongue_n whence_o josephus_n a_o jewish_a priest_n or_o of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n write_v his_o book_n in_o greek_a the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n than_o may_v well_o write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n it_o be_v so_o common_a and_o every_o where_o understand_v especial_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n on_o another_o account_n that_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o greek_a for_o it_o be_v his_o native_a tongue_n he_o be_v of_o tarsus_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o greece_n we_o may_v then_o very_o just_o look_v upon_o the_o greek_a language_n as_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o these_o greek_a copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o use_v be_v true_a and_o authentic_a though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o differ_v and_o none_o be_v observe_v to_o oppose_v this_o but_o those_o who_o do_v it_o upon_o some_o interest_n and_o design_n i._n e._n to_o maintain_v some_o peculiar_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o the_o variety_n of_o readins_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v we_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o alter_v the_o readins_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o to_o substitute_v new_a one_o at_o our_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o theodore_n beza_n though_o on_o other_o account_v a_o excellent_a person_n and_o one_o that_o have_v high_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v unsufferable_o bold_a in_o coin_v new_a readins_n of_o the_o text._n when_o he_o can_v find_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o place_n he_o present_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o produce_v a_o new_a read_n which_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n upon_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o otherwise_o be_v fraught_v with_o admirable_a learning_n and_o discover_v his_o profound_a skill_n in_o divine_a criticism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n for_o questionless_a they_o will_v have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v downright_a imposture_n and_o beza_n be_v gross_o delude_v by_o it_o let_v we_o from_o his_o miscarriage_n learn_v to_o be_v cautious_a and_o not_o to_o venture_v so_o bold_o upon_o alter_v the_o greek_a copy_n this_o be_v a_o very_a rash_a and_o unaccountable_a undertake_n especial_o in_o a_o single_a person_n and_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a and_o frequent_a to_o speak_v next_o both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n together_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o consider_v this_o that_o though_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o lewis_n cappel_n and_o some_o other_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o that_o the_o text_n be_v uncertain_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a readins_n and_o variety_n of_o translation_n which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o design_n viz._n to_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o to_o make_v man_n fly_v to_o tradition_n and_o rest_v whole_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o add_v thereby_o to_o undermine_v some_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o be_v pretend_v and_o all_o the_o various_a copy_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o material_a point_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v from_o those_o copy_n into_o many_o language_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o substantial_a thing_n again_o as_o to_o those_o various_a readins_n which_o be_v produce_v we_o may_v just_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o a_o scripture_n excellent_a man_n they_o be_v not_o argument_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n corruption_n but_o of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o human_a
industry_n to_o preserve_v scripture_n from_o corruption_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o this_o diversity_n of_o readins_n that_o man_n have_v be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o compare_v of_o copy_n but_o we_o can_v thence_o argue_v that_o the_o text_n be_v adulterate_v yea_o rather_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o from_o this_o compare_v and_o vie_v of_o copy_n we_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v ascertain_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o authentic_a one_o and_o we_o may_v far_o add_v with_o the_o same_o excellent_a author_n that_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a since_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o indeed_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o that_o the_o scripture_n particular_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n be_v then_o such_o have_v be_v since_o much_o more_o such_o and_o so_o far_o disperse_v that_o neither_o one_o man_n nor_o one_o body_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o get_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o if_o some_o few_o or_o mâ—â—â—ny_a copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v but_o not_o all_o thâ—â—_n sincere_a number_n will_v have_v detect_v the_o corrupt_a again_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o ciâ—â—_n these_o scripture_n as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o in_o everything_o material_a yea_o that_o most_o heretic_n have_v plead_v these_o same_o scripture_n and_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v genuine_a to_o establish_v we_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o write_n have_v be_v open_o read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o the_o several_a age_n since_o christianity_n begin_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o constant_o use_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v beside_o that_o all_o private_a christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o read_v and_o use_v they_o in_o their_o family_n whereby_o they_o become_v so_o know_v and_o familiar_a that_o whenever_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v they_o can_v present_o observe_v it_o last_o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n of_o a_o theologico-politic_a late_a tractate_n have_v bring_v divers_a objection_n against_o the_o usual_a tradition_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o though_o mr._n hobbs_n before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v effect_v it_o with_o any_o success_n this_o be_v all_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o civil_a to_o the_o holy_a write_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o profane_a one_o for_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o clear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v as_o that_o any_o other_o write_n be_v put_v out_o by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v nor_o can_v these_o man_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v that_o civility_n to_o these_o sacred_a book_n which_o even_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v do_v for_o when_o both_o â—hese_n oppose_v these_o book_n you_o will_v not_o find_v that_o they_o ever_o question_v the_o author_n but_o the_o doctrine_n only_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n and_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o they_o as_o act_v with_o high_a prejudice_n than_o either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n do_v and_o according_o we_o be_v to_o slight_v what_o they_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o that_o from_o their_o impotent_a and_o malicious_a cavil_n we_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v indeed_o write_v by_o those_o author_n under_o who_o name_n they_o be_v now_o receive_v that_o these_o scripture_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o corrupt_v that_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o all_o considerable_a change_n and_o depravation_n his_o providence_n not_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v impregnable_a it_o may_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o i_o have_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o inspire_a write_n for_o do_v this_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o i_o find_v they_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o great_a keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o never_o take_v these_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o jew_n believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v among_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o malachi_n have_v do_v prophesy_v they_o own_v no_o divine_a inspiration_n after_o his_o time_n and_o according_o receive_v not_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n book_n divine_o inspire_v 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v after_o malachi_n time_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d last_o prophet_n be_v not_o canonical_a be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o emphatical_a call_v scripture_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o criterion_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d be_v back_v by_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n 〈◊〉_d god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d those_o write_n which_o be_v not_o by_o inspiration_n 〈◊〉_d god_n nor_o from_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o holy_a scriptuâ—â—_n and_o such_o be_v the_o apocryphal_a write_n they_o werâ—â—_n write_v after_o the_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n and_o diviâ—â—_n inspiration_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o can_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_o second_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_n not_o in_o hebrew_n as_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v for_o god_n will_v not_o they_o say_v give_v they_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o oracle_n of_o goâ—_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o authentic_a language_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v not_o such_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o and_o not_o take_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a writ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o jewiâ—_n church_n so_o not_o by_o the_o christian_a one_o you_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o frequent_o quote_v the_o canonical_a book_n never_o quoâ—â—_n any_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a one_o which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v as_o inspire_a write_n otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v cite_v some_o one_o passage_n at_o least_o out_o of_o these_o book_n it_o be_v their_o great_a work_n as_o you_o may_v see_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n in_o former_a time_n they_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o establish_v christianity_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o go_v before_o therefore_o if_o the_o apocryphal_a writer_n have_v be_v of_o that_o number_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o inspire_a writer_n again_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v not_o these_o write_n as_o divine_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n look_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o doubt_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o search_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v the_o divine_o inspire_a book_n and_o there_o you_o will_v see_v that_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n receive_v only_o the_o jew_n canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o 19_o origen_n recite_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v now_o reckon_v viz._n two_o
and_o twenty_o after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o 4._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v these_o express_a word_n read_v these_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n but_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apocryphal_a one_o study_n and_o meditate_v only_o on_o these_o scripture_n which_o we_o confident_o read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n and_o first_o bishop_n be_v true_a guide_n and_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o religious_a than_o thou_o be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o deliver_v these_o scripture_n to_o we_o thou_o then_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o go_v beyond_o her_o bound_n and_o order_n but_o acknowledge_v and_o study_v only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a â—â—â—stament_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o churâ—â—_n as_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n athanasius_n amphiloâ—â—us_n epiphanius_n eusebius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n gâ—â—gory_n the_o great_a basil_n chrysostom_n testify_v that_o 〈◊〉_d book_n and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o receive_v now_o be_v the_o canonical_a booâ—â—_n of_o old_a and_o receive_v so_o by_o the_o first_o christiâ—â—_n those_o eminent_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n râ—t_n jerom_n hilary_n disow_v as_o uncanonical_a 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o two_o latter_a especial_o 〈◊〉_d very_o positive_a eustock_n jerom_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o twenty_o just_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alâ—phabet_n and_o no_o more_o and_o he_o enumerate_v the_o particular_a book_n which_o constitute_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d say_v indeed_o that_o some_o make_v they_o four_o and_o twâ—â—ty_a but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o account_n for_o they_o reckâ—â—_n ruth_n and_o lamentation_n separately_z but_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d other_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v theâ—_n among_o the_o canonical_a write_n so_o psalm_n hilary_n giu_v we_o the_o just_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d but_o two_o and_o twenty_o canonical_a book_n of_o it_o in_o all_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o thirty_o nine_o according_a to_o the_o reckon_n in_o our_o bibles_n to_o father_n wâ—_n may_v add_v synod_n and_o council_n as_o that_o antieâ—â—_n one_o of_o laodicea_n convened_a a._n d._n 364._o which_o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o these_o which_o we_o now_o receive_v but_o leave_v out_o the_o apocryphal_a one_o this_o canon_n be_v receive_v afterward_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n a._n d._n 680._o express_o ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o old_a laodicean_n council_n and_o particular_o this_o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n also_o beside_o the_o universal_a suffrage_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n why_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n viz._n because_o some_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 46._o 20._o 2_o esdras_n 6._o 40._o and_o some_o thing_n be_v vicious_a as_o in_o 2_o maccab._n 14._o 42._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v what_o the_o romanist_n say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o quote_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o receive_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o canon_n and_o among_o the_o father_n st._n augustin_n they_o say_v own_v they_o beside_o that_o two_o pope_n viz._n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o gelasius_n take_v those_o book_n which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a into_o the_o canon_n as_o for_o the_o council_n which_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a one_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v against_o those_o more_o authentic_a and_o general_a council_n which_o i_o produce_v nor_o must_v that_o one_o single_a father_n who_o they_o name_n stand_v out_o against_o that_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o i_o mention_v the_o pope_n bear_v a_o great_a name_n among_o our_o adversary_n but_o they_o be_v but_o two_o and_o must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o council_n and_o that_o multitude_n of_o father_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n or_o if_o they_o lie_v such_o great_a stress_n on_o a_o pope_n i_o can_v name_v they_o one_o and_o he_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a they_o ever_o have_v viz._n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o 17._o declare_v that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n a_o main_a piece_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n wâ—_n may_v set_v this_o one_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v great_a enough_o against_o the_o other_o two_n beside_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d be_v against_o they_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v as_o part_v of_o holy_a inspire_a scripture_n by_o iâ—â—dorus_n damascen_n nicephorus_n rabanus_n maurus_n hâ—go_n lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n and_o other_o who_o be_v of_o greâ—â—_n repute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o pack_v council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v viz._n 4._o that_o beside_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n canon_n those_o also_o of_o tobias_n juditâ—_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabeâ—â—â—_n baruch_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a and_o thâ—_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canon_n oâ—_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o primitive_a council_n father_n and_o writer_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o receive_v but_o twenty_o two_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o see_v what_o ground_n we_o have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o reject_v some_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a because_o they_o be_v general_o reject_v by_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o rest_n as_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o own_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n see_v this_o admirable_o make_v good_a in_o bishop_n cousins_n history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n yet_o aâ—ter_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o count_v the_o apocrypha_n write_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o peruse_v the_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n amiss_o in_o they_o yet_o we_o give_v great_a deference_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o contain_v many_o historical_a truth_n and_o furnish_v we_o witâ—_n matter_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n as_o likewise_o because_o there_o be_v many_o doctrinal_a and_o moral_a truth_n in_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecâ—lesiasticus_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v we_o bear_v great_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o rank_v they_o next_o to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o profane_a author_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o frequent_o allege_v they_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n i_o question_v not_o why_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n come_v to_o be_v make_v canonical_a by_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v so_o often_o quote_v by_o the_o father_n and_o in_o some_o church_n read_v public_o but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v canonical_a but_o only_o let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v in_o their_o kind_a useful_a and_o profitable_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v therefore_o st._n proverb_n jerom_n say_v the_o church_n receive_v not_o these_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n though_o she_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o concern_v these_o write_n our_o church_n say_v well_o quote_v st._n jerom_n for_o it_o 6._o she_o do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n which_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o book_n namely_o that_o they_o contain_v excellent_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n as_o to_o several_a weighty_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o infallible_a standard_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o to_o that_o purpose_n this_o and_o the_o other_o reason_n before_o mention_v may_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o write_n aught_o not_o to_o be_v
number_v among_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v argue_v from_o the_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v valid_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n the_o canonicalness_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o decidable_a by_o scripture_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o way_n that_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v as_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v authentic_a so_o you_o must_v prove_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v viz._n by_o sufficient_a and_o able_a testimony_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o sacred_a history_n that_o there_o be_v to_o believe_v any_o other_o historical_a write_n that_o be_v extant_a nay_o the_o testimony_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o holy_a scriptureâ—_n be_v more_o pregnant_a than_o any_o that_o be_v bring_v for_o other_o write_n beside_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v for_o other_o write_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o above_o aâ—â—_n other_o the_o main_a thing_n we_o have_v insist_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v faithful_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v vouch_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a tradition_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o these_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o divine_o inspire_a write_n the_o church_n witness_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o she_o receive_v they_o as_o divine_a and_o she_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o as_o such_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n testify_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a authority_n to_o they_o a_o clerk_n in_o the_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o court_n writes_z down_z and_o testiâ—ies_n that_o such_o a_o act_n or_o decree_n or_o order_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o king_n magistrate_n or_o people_n and_o he_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v faithful_o keep_v these_o by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v make_v by_o the_o foresay_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o act_n decree_n or_o order_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o clerk_n but_o whole_o in_o the_o king_n magistrate_n or_o people_n so_o the_o church_n record_v and_o keep_v the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o bear_v witness_v that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_o preserve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a write_n of_o those_o person_n who_o name_n be_v presix_v to_o they_o bâ—t_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o book_n and_o author_n themselves_o namely_o their_o be_v inspire_v and_o indeed_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n itself_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n these_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n we_o can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a in_o make_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v into_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o disow_v as_o a_o great_a falsity_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v one_o good_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o know_a say_v of_o st._n augustine_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o not_o that_o he_o find_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n and_o frequent_o quote_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n no_o the_o father_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n he_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v very_o that_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o copy_n or_o write_n not_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o good_a father_n rely_v on_o this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o know_v and_o honest_a person_n as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o do_v assert_v the_o evangelical_n write_n to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o such_o as_o be_v real_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o not_o corrupt_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o same_o universal_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o of_o those_o that_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o several_a of_o which_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n this_o be_v the_o external_n testimony_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v usual_a heretofore_o among_o the_o pagan_a lawgiver_n to_o attribute_v their_o law_n to_o some_o deity_n though_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n intend_v thereby_o to_o conciliate_v reverence_n to_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o cheat_n put_v upon_o we_o god_n himself_o be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o sacred_a law_n come_v immediate_o from_o he_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o they_o chap._n iii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n manifest_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n especial_o of_o pagan_n these_o confirm_v what_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v concern_v the_o creation_n the_o production_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n their_o fall_n with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o it_o enoch_n translation_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o giant_n in_o those_o time_n the_o universal_a flood_n the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n i_o have_v propound_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v now_o choose_v out_o another_o for_o the_o sake_n chief_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o curious_a which_o i_o purpose_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o yea_o to_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n i_o consider_v then_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o friend_n but_o of_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o vouch_v by_o all_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v most_o considerable_a the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o beside_o these_o witness_n there_o be_v other_o there_o be_v the_o attestation_n of_o foreigner_n and_o adversary_n these_o full_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n we_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o heathen_a writer_n to_o confirm_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n relate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o both_o profess_a heathen_n and_o jew_n for_o we_o must_v now_o look_v upon_o these_o latter_a as_o profess_a enemy_n when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a concern_v attest_v sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o vouch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o here_o than_o i_o will_v distinct_o proceed_v and_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o let_v you_o see_v in_o several_a particular_n that_o even_o the_o pagan_a world_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o sacred_a volume_n
thereupon_o incident_a to_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d describe_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o pagan_n espâ—â—â—â—ally_o of_o that_o 1._o renown_a poet_n before_o mentionâ—â—_n who_o be_v so_o thorough_o skilled_a in_o all_o the_o pagan_a tâ—â—â—ology_n and_o this_o prove_v what_o i_o design_v that_o 〈◊〉_d most_o considerable_a passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a histâ—â—_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v assert_v by_o the_o writer_n among_o the_o gentile_n iv._o from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n till_o after_o the_o confusion_n and_o dispersion_n at_o babel_n there_o be_v many_o considerable_a thing_n speak_v of_o by_o pagan_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o notice_n of_o but_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n enoch_n be_v take_v up_o by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o translation_n of_o elias_n afterward_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o story_n of_o their_o hero_n be_v translate_v of_o astrea_n and_o other_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n alive_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o star_n and_o celestial_a sign_n as_o also_o the_o apotheosis_n among_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v found_v on_o this_o again_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o without_o any_o disguise_n take_v from_o the_o sacred_a history_n all_o that_o have_v commit_v unto_o write_v the_o antiquity_n either_o of_o the_o greek_n or_o barbarian_n attest_v this_o longevity_n of_o the_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n say_v 4._o josephus_n and_o immediate_o he_o subjoin_v manetho_n the_o egyptian_a writer_n berosus_n the_o chaldean_a mochus_n hestiaeus_n jerom_n the_o egyptian_a who_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o egyptian_a affair_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o also_o hesiod_n with_o hecatâ—us_n hellanicus_n and_o acusilaus_n ephorus_n and_o nicolas_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o people_n of_o old_a live_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o moses_n account_n of_o the_o first_o people_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o they_o common_o live_v seven_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n relate_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n which_o most_o probable_o be_v borrow_v from_o gen._n 6._o 4._o where_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nephilim_n giant_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o thâ—â—â—_n days_n and_o from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o versâ—_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o meâ—_n and_o they_o bare_a child_n to_o they_o arise_v the_o fiction_n 〈◊〉_d orpheus_n hesiod_n and_o other_o greek_a poet_n that_o theâ—â—_n hero_n be_v partly_o the_o race_n of_o god_n that_o tâ—â—_n giant_n be_v the_o son_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a language_n of_o scripture_n they_o spring_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n anâ—_n the_o daughter_n of_o men._n this_o i_o very_o think_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o what_o poetic_a writer_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o old_a hero_n especial_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o by-blow_n of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o some_o deity_n upon_o a_o woman_n or_o be_v the_o product_n of_o some_o goddess_n and_o a_o man._n to_o proceed_v berosus_n the_o chaldean_a priest_n and_o historian_n relate_v how_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v the_o old_a world_n be_v how_o noah_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o and_o of_o their_o approach_a ruin_n by_o the_o universal_a flood_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fame_n and_o memory_n of_o this_o deluge_n and_o of_o noah_n arâ—_n be_v among_o the_o pagan_n everywhere_o not_o only_o the_o foreâ—aid_n berosus_n quote_v by_o 1._o josephus_n but_o nicolaus_n damascenus_n quote_v by_o the_o same_o 4._o aâ—â—hor_n abydenus_n the_o assyrian_a cite_v by_o 9_o eusebius_n alexander_n polyhistor_n melo_n hieronymus_n egyptiâ—â—_n apollodorus_n and_o all_o the_o barbarian_a historian_n as_o josephus_n say_v i._n e._n according_a to_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v all_o the_o pagan_a historian_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o noah_n flood_n if_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o writer_n now_o name_v be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v by_o some_o there_o be_v abundant_a mention_n of_o that_o flood_n and_o of_o several_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o other_o who_o write_n be_v not_o suspect_v in_o lucian_n dea_fw-la syria_n be_v most_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n concern_v that_o deluge_n as_o first_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o excessive_a rain_n or_o fall_v of_o water_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o fountain_n below_o then_o the_o moral_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n keep_v not_o their_o oath_n entertain_v not_o stranger_n be_v hard-hearted_a to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o distress_n they_o be_v every_o way_n vicious_a and_o profligate_v and_o thereby_o merit_v this_o great_a judgement_n next_o there_o be_v mention_v the_o preservation_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v preserve_v namely_o by_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o a_o great_a ark_n and_o thus_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o second_o generation_n this_o befall_v noah_n because_o of_o his_o great_a prudence_n and_o singular_a piety_n as_o this_o author_n add_v with_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n two_o of_o every_o sort_n of_o animal_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o that_o safe_a custody_n they_o all_o sail_v together_o without_o any_o harm_n nay_o with_o a_o great_a friendship_n and_o concord_n last_o noah_n erect_v a_o altar_n after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v express_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o the_o greek_n relate_v out_o of_o their_o archive_v of_o the_o flood_n all_o which_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v like_o the_o narrative_a of_o moses_n only_a deucalion_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o noah_n animal_n plutarch_n another_o credible_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o dove_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o rather_o to_o discover_v whether_o the_o water_n be_v decrease_v and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o return_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ark_n again_o but_o this_o author_n as_o well_o as_o tâ—â—_n former_a disguise_v noah_n under_o the_o name_n of_o deucalion_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o grecians_n 〈◊〉_d affix_v new_a name_n to_o person_n from_o the_o doâ—â—_n bring_v a_o olive-branch_n we_o find_v in_o all_o age_n 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o symbol_n of_o peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d cord_n of_o agreement_n and_o friendship_n 16._o livy_n 〈◊〉_d we_o it_o be_v so_o among_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o amâ—â—_n the_o greek_n 3._o polybius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o amâ—â—_n the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pass_v the_o alps_n those_o people_n come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o olive-branch_n in_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d tâ—_n as_o he_o subjoin_v be_v a_o badge_n and_o sign_n of_o friendship_n among_o all_o those_o barbarous_a people_n wheâ—_n more_o probable_o be_v this_o derive_v than_o from_o the_o â—â—story_n of_o the_o flood_n write_v by_o moses_n from_o thâ—_n same_o authentic_a narrative_n we_o learn_v that_o â—â—â—sent_n forth_o a_o raven_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v not_o again_o gen._n 8._o 7._o to_o which_o the_o follow_a fable_n of_o the_o â—aven_n or_o crow_n seem_v to_o relatâ—â—_n 47._o apollo_n be_v please_v once_o upon_o a_o time_n to_o employ_v this_o bird_n on_o a_o errand_n and_o send_v he_o out_o to_o fiâ—â—_n fresh_a water_n and_o fetch_v it_o to_o he_o but_o he_o return_v not_o till_o after_o the_o time_n that_o fig_n be_v ripe_a anâ—_n he_o stay_v and_o sit_v on_o a_o certain_a tree_n which_o he_o spâ—â—â—_n till_o they_o ripen_v 2._o ovid_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o appletree_n and_o other_o as_o aelian_a report_n say_v 〈◊〉_d messenger_n of_o apollo_n make_v no_o â—aste_n because_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o corn_n very_o fair_a though_o not_o yet_o fit_a for_o harveâ—â—_n and_o this_o tempt_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o master_n comâ—â—nds_n and_o not_o mind_n what_o he_o send_v he_o about_o for_o which_o apollo_n turn_v he_o into_o such_o a_o black_a bird_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o main_n of_o this_o fable_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o crow_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o find_v and_o discover_v water_n and_o that_o he_o return_v not_o
and_o sand_n of_o it_o by_o reflection_n aâ—_n repercussion_n of_o the_o sun_n ray_n give_v such_o a_o tâ—â—_n cture_n or_o colour_n to_o the_o water_n but_o this_o also_o 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o thoâ—â—_n who_o have_v purposely_o write_v of_o this_o particular_a sâ—â—_n viz._n that_o part_n of_o the_o ocean_n on_o the_o east_n whiâ—â—_n strike_v in_o with_o a_o bay_n into_o the_o arabian_a shore_n aâ—â—_n part_v asia_n from_o africa_n in_o those_o place_n and_o â—_o those_o who_o have_v see_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o it_o differ_v not_o froâ—_n other_o sea_n in_o brief_a all_o impartial_a writer_n agrâ—â—_n that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v so_o from_o its_o red_a colour_n because_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o why_o then_o do_v the_o learned_a seventy_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o red-sea_n the_o reason_n we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v these_o because_o first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n suph_n give_v some_o occasion_n for_o it_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o kind_n of_o seaweed_n which_o be_v use_v in_o die_v of_o cloth_n with_o a_o red_a colour_n and_o so_o may_v be_v translate_v red_a as_o murex_fw-la be_v purple_a because_o murex_fw-la be_v that_o shell_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o liquor_n whereof_o purple_a be_v make_v but_o the_o chief_a and_o indeed_o the_o only_a proper_a reason_n for_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o occasion_n of_o this_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v this_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n red_a and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o edom_n or_o esau_n for_o in_o express_a word_n the_o scripture_n say_v esau_n be_v edom_n gen._n 36._o 1._o â—ow_o edom_n in_o hebrew_a be_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v â—_o greek_a whence_o philostratus_n say_v mare_n eryâ—aeum_n be_v call_v so_o from_o erythras_n with_o who_o â—gree_n strabo_n curtius_n and_o other_o historian_n who_o relate_v that_o it_o be_v name_v so_o from_o erythraeus_n a_o king_n of_o that_o country_n or_o coast_n where_o this_o sea_n be_v this_o â—rythras_n or_o erythraeus_n be_v esau_n who_o be_v call_v edom_n it_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n both_o which_o be_v â—â—â—igned_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v â—â—â—stion_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o first_o because_o he_o â—as_v ruddy_a at_o his_o nativity_n he_o come_v out_o red_a gen._n 25._o 25._o whence_o you_o read_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o â—e_n have_v his_o name_n second_o because_o he_o be_v a_o excessive_a admirer_n and_o lover_n of_o red_a pottage_n thus_o â—â—is_o express_o say_v in_o the_o 30_o verse_n therefore_o his_o name_n be_v call_v edom_n because_o he_o be_v so_o eager_a 〈◊〉_d be_v feed_v with_o that_o red_a broth._n this_o edom_n give_v denomination_n to_o the_o land_n where_o he_o be_v great_a and_o â—â—led_v and_o according_o it_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n num._n 21._o 4._o and_o be_v so_o in_o other_o place_n and_o the_o sea_n adjoin_v to_o this_o land_n receive_v its_o name_n from_o he_o too_o therefore_o you_o find_v they_o both_o join_v together_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n they_o journy_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red-sea_n to_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom._n as_o we_o know_v sea_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o person_n and_o people_n they_o belong_v to_o as_o the_o british_a the_o german_a the_o indian_a the_o ethiopian_a sea_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o red-sea_n have_v its_o name_n from_o edom_n who_o be_v esau_n i._n e._n red_a who_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v according_o style_v erythras_n or_o erythraean_a which_o signify_v the_o same_o thus_o these_o pagan_a nomenclator_n have_v leave_v we_o some_o remain_n of_o sacred_a history_n in_o this_o and_o other_o name_n that_o they_o have_v impose_v upon_o person_n and_o thing_n the_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o israelite_n from_o eâ—â—_n be_v attest_v by_o berosus_n strabo_n numenius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o of_o these_o who_o we_o have_v quote_v bâ—â—_n as_o a_o substantial_a witness_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d saick_a history_n tell_v we_o that_o abstulit_fw-la moses_n who_o lead_v â—_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n steal_v from_o the_o native_n of_o 〈◊〉_d country_n some_o of_o their_o sacred_a thing_n which_o any_o 〈◊〉_d may_v see_v be_v found_v upon_o what_o we_o read_v in_o e_o 〈…〉_z 31._o 21._o &_o 12._o 25._o they_o go_v not_o out_o empty_a 〈◊〉_d take_v with_o they_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o gâ—â—â—_n ment_n it_o be_v express_o attest_v by_o the_o same_o p_o 〈…〉_z historian_n that_o the_o jew_n travel_v in_o the_o deâ—â—â—â—_n of_o arabia_n and_o that_o moses_n come_v to_o mount_n siâ—â—â—_n with_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o their_o travel_n throâ—â—â—_n that_o place_n all_o which_o be_v authentic_a evideâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-history_n 75._o herodotus_n relation_n of_o the_o fiery_a flying-serpâ—â—â—_a in_o arabia_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o meet_v wiâ—â—_n in_o numb_a 21._o 6._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o isrâ—â—â—_n elite_n be_v sting_v and_o torment_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n mention_v in_o the_o saâ—â—_n chapter_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n be_v heal_v be_v may_v be_v no_o far-fetched_a imagination_n to_o think_v thâ—â—_n the_o magical_a image_n and_o sculpture_n among_o thâ—_n heathen_n especial_o the_o egyptian_n which_o tâ—â—_n greek_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o arabian_n 〈…〉_z rupt_o from_o the_o greek_a talisman_n be_v imitati_fw-la once_o of_o this_o they_o be_v certain_o for_o the_o saâ—â—_n purpose_n viz._n to_o avert_v evil_a and_o mischief_n from_o pâ—â—â—â—sons_n therefore_o gaffarel_n think_v these_o talisman_n weâ—â—_n the_o same_o with_o the_o averrunci_n among_o the_o old_a roman_n and_o some_o of_o the_o old_a hebrew_n doctor_n haâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o name_n of_o scuta_fw-la davidis_fw-la on_o the_o same_o â—â—ount_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o image_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mouse_n which_o the_o philistian_a magician_n 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o be_v from_o the_o same_o original_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o early_a emulation_n of_o the_o ne_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o to_o what_o 130._o leunclavius_n say_v conâ—â—â—ning_v the_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o talismans_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o till_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n time_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o they_o be_v found_v â—â—olly_n on_o their_o be_v call_v orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o justin_n martyr_n which_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d wise_a the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o he_o take_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v spurious_a import_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v â—â—â—pared_v and_o use_v by_o he_o not_o that_o they_o be_v his_o â—vention_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o telesmatical_a egure_n of_o a_o stork_n or_o scorpion_n make_v under_o a_o certain_a configuration_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v drive_v â—way_n stork_n and_o scorpion_n just_a as_o the_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o serpent_n drive_v away_o the_o venomous_a â—iery_a serpent_n and_o cure_v those_o that_o be_v sting_v 〈◊〉_d they_o but_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o show_v the_o â—ast_a dissimilitude_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o â—â—r_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v up_o by_o moses_n be_v not_o a_o â—elesme_fw-fr i._n e._n a_o statue_n or_o figure_n that_o have_v its_o â—ower_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n use_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o cure_v not_o 〈◊〉_d art_n or_o nature_n but_o by_o divine_a institution_n it_o â—as_v erect_v by_o the_o immediate_a appointment_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v moreover_o a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o crucified_a jesus_n â—â—t_v the_o telesmatical_a image_n among_o the_o pagan_n â—ere_z make_v on_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o influence_n of_o â—â—e_z particular_a star_n and_o operate_v as_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d virtue_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v they_o be_v act_v by_o some_o evil_a daemon_n that_o desigâ—â—â—_n both_o to_o amuse_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v these_o telesmatical_a preparation_n serviceâ—â—â—â—_n as_o general_o they_o be_v to_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a ends._n but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o chief_o to_o â—â—â—serve_v here_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a these_o tâ—â—mans_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v derive_v at_o first_o from_o thâ—_n brazen_a serpent_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o theâ—â—_n magical_a rite_n be_v found_v on_o
by_o coelicolae_fw-la for_o there_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o unheard-of_a name_n and_o a_o new_a crime_n whereas_o they_o have_v that_o name_n in_o augustus_n time_n according_a to_o strabo_n there_o have_v be_v different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o pagan_a contumely_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n adore_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o cloud_n some_o think_v it_o commence_v from_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o that_o people_n in_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o read_v they_o do_v but_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o this_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o pagan_n will_v jeer_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o â—hich_v they_o visible_o practise_v themselves_o other_o â—ay_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n when_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v in_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o pagan_a worshipper_n who_o natural_o have_v this_o posture_n of_o devotion_n and_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o spread_v out_o their_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o imputation_n but_o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n which_o i_o find_v most_o applaud_v and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o this_o obloquy_n of_o the_o heathen_n proceed_v from_o their_o mistake_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n shamajim_n heaven_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o where_o sometime_o it_o signify_v god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o learned_a 17._o mr._n selden_n hence_o say_v he_o the_o gentile_n infer_v that_o the_o jew_n make_v heaven_n a_o deity_n but_o i_o apprehend_v this_o inference_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o they_o because_o shamajim_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n in_o dan._n 4._o 26._o the_o heaven_n do_v rule_v where_o the_o heaven_n import_n god_n himself_o but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o pagan_n think_v the_o jew_n be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o one_o single_a place_n and_o no_o where_o else_o god_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o jewish_a rabbi_n use_v the_o word_n shamajim_v thus_o make_v god_n and_o the_o heaven_n synonymous_n in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o write_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o no_o where_o so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n for_o this_o mistake_n have_v thus_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o conceive_v do_v not_o give_v rise_v to_o this_o pagan_a accusation_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a occasion_n of_o it_o here_o than_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o jeer_n be_v that_o the_o cloud_n be_v worship_v nil_fw-la praeter_fw-la nubes_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d adore_v of_o these_o the_o raillery_n arise_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o mention_v by_o the_o by_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d place_n where_o these_o cloud_n be_v this_o be_v prâ—â—sed_v i_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o probable_a assertion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d piece_n of_o pagan_a raillery_n be_v borrow_a from_o 〈◊〉_d we_o often_o read_v in_o moses_n history_n that_o god_n lead_v 〈◊〉_d israelites_n in_o their_o journey_n from_o egypt_n and_o throâ—_n the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o 14._o cloud_n that_o go_v beâ—_n they_o to_o this_o they_o often_o look_v up_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o they_o daily_o attend_v to_o with_o grâ—_n reverence_n the_o report_n of_o which_o occasion_v tâ—_n charge_n of_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o theâ—_n be_v cloud-worshipper_n this_o be_v undeniable_a 〈◊〉_d that_o miraculous_a lead_v of_o that_o people_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o famous_a among_o the_o neighbour_a gentile_n who_o soon_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d news_n of_o it_o to_o other_o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o report_n come_v to_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d most_o pagan_n and_o true_o when_o they_o relate_v thâ—_n the_o cloud_n be_v adore_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mistake_v for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o symbol_n 〈◊〉_d god_n presence_n it_o be_v a_o secondary_a and_o remoâ—_n object_n of_o their_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o the_o ark_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v only_o here_o they_o show_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o jew_n worship_v one_o cloud_n they_o may_v as_o well_o pay_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o another_o yea_o to_o all_o whence_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o poet_n that_o they_o worship_v nothing_o else_o but_o cloud_n though_o true_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o take_v this_o author_n iâ—_n another_o sense_n and_o i_o will_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o offer_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v viz._n whether_o the_o wonderful_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o travel_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v by_o this_o poet_n see_v farnaby_n in_o his_o note_n and_o other_o before_o he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o verse_n in_o some_o copies_n be_v read_v thus_o nil_fw-la praeter_fw-la nubes_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la lumen_fw-la adorant_fw-la where_o by_o nubes_fw-la we_o understand_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o israelite_n guide_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o by_o coeli_fw-la lumen_fw-la the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n or_o light_n which_o conduct_v they_o in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o latter_a read_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o true_a and_o according_o you_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o obvious_a account_n of_o what_o we_o undertake_v to_o inquire_v into_o viz._n the_o cloud_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n and_o of_o something_o more_o namely_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n which_o this_o writer_n say_v they_o show_v the_o same_o regard_n to_o which_o be_v no_o other_o i_o conceive_v than_o that_o fiery_a pillar_n which_o continual_o appear_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o night_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o it_o be_v most_o apposite_o here_o call_v coeli_fw-la lumen_fw-la the_o light_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v style_v a_o light_n of_o fire_n psal._n 7â—_n 14._o and_o where_o we_o be_v inform_v it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n by_o god_n to_o give_v they_o light_n exod._n 13._o 21._o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o plain_a account_n of_o this_o poetic_a passage_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o wherefore_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o notable_a a_o testimony_n as_o any_o we_o have_v â—rom_o the_o pagan_a writer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mosaic_a history_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n v._n from_o the_o write_n and_o practice_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v dividend_n that_o there_o be_v such_o jewish_a usage_n and_o câ—â—remonies_n as_o these_o viz._n the_o observation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d seven_o day_n wash_n and_o purification_n paâ—ing_v of_o first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n abstain_v from_o certain_a kind_n of_o food_n peculiar_a garment_n for_o thâ—_n priest_n bear_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n tâ—_n high-priest_n go_n once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o hâ—lies_n sacrifice_n with_o several_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o oracle_n the_o urim_n aâ—â—_n thummin_n the_o scape-goat_n the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n nazaritism_n unleavened_a bread_n circumcision_n the_o law_n of_o cherem_n lot_n city_n of_o refuge_n new-moon_n jubilee_n mystery_n and_o type_n ample_n testimony_n out_o of_o profane_a author_n be_v add_v concern_v moses_n vi_o the_o mosaic_a ceremony_n and_o the_o prevail_a of_o they_o as_o very_o ancient_a be_v vouch_v by_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n to_o instance_n in_o some_o for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o mention_v all_o and_o first_o in_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n into_o week_n or_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o observe_v a_o seven_o day_n as_o sacred_a thus_o hesiod_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o holy_a day_n because_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a worship_n set_v apart_o for_o religious_a office_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o severo_n lampridiâ—_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o use_v to_o go_v to_o the_o â—pitol_n and_o frequent_v the_o temple_n on_o this_o day_n yea_o the_o very_a word_n sabbath_n be_v use_v by_o some_o of_o they_o thus_o 32._o suetonius_n say_v diogenes_n the_o grammarian_n use_v to_o hold_v disputation_n at_o rhodes_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o from_o pseudolog_n lucian_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o festival_n
it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v all_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n record_v there_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n among_o some_o pagan_a nation_n whither_o offender_n flee_v for_o protection_n have_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o those_o so_o express_o mention_v in_o numb_a 35._o 13_o 14_o 15._o hence_o we_o read_v that_o cadmus_n when_o he_o build_v thebes_n found_v a_o place_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o criminal_n to_o repair_v to_o and_o romulus_n at_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n erect_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o offender_n to_o fly_v to_o further_o i_o can_v observe_v that_o the_o new-moon_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o athenian_n and_o other_o grecian_n concern_v the_o first_o rom._n plutarch_n be_v very_o positive_a and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o hesych_n proverbial_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n among_o they_o show_v that_o they_o solemn_o observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month._n the_o roman_n likewise_o have_v the_o same_o custom_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o of_o 1._o ovid_n vendicat_fw-la ausonias_fw-la junonis_fw-la cura_fw-la calendas_fw-la and_o these_o new-moon_n festival_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o horace_n more_o than_o once_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 45._o turâ—â—bus_n all_o which_o be_v of_o hebrew_n extraction_n i_o can_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o latin_a jubilare_fw-la and_o jubilatio_fw-la which_o be_v find_v in_o varro_n and_o other_o old_a roman_n which_o signify_v great_a rejoice_v and_o shout_v for_o joy_n be_v from_o the_o old_a jewish_a law_n of_o 11._o jubilee_n a_o time_n of_o exceed_a gladness_n be_v the_o year_n when_o servant_n and_o debtor_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o possession_n which_o occasion_v great_a rejoice_v and_o i_o can_v propound_v more_o instance_n yet_o to_o prove_v that_o several_a custom_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v extract_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o heathen_a worshipper_n shape_v new_a strange_a and_o profane_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n out_o of_o the_o passage_n they_o â—ead_a or_o hear_v of_o there_o and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_a usage_n be_v corrupt_a imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v add_v to_o the_o several_a particular_n this_o one_o more_o which_o though_o i_o will_v not_o confident_o pronounce_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n yet_o i_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o probable_a it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o people_n for_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o shadow_n type_n and_o symbol_n dark_a representation_n and_o mystical_a rite_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o egyptian_n to_o teach_v religion_n and_o morality_n by_o hieroglyphic_n figure_n i_o be_o not_o positive_a here_o nor_o will_v i_o be_v any_o where_o else_o unless_o i_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o go_v on_o because_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o certain_a that_o the_o hieroglyphic_n learning_n begin_v after_o moses_n but_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o it_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o what_o they_o observe_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o inquisitive_a 7._o kircher_n who_o without_o â—â—y_a hesitation_n aver_v that_o the_o symbolical_a and_o hieroglyphic_n learning_n be_v imbibe_v from_o the_o hebrew_n nay_o to_o go_v yet_o far_o now_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o there_o be_v those_o who_o conjecture_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_a philosophy_n be_v collect_v from_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o ancient_a persian_n the_o mosaic_a religion_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o principle_n and_o a_o ingenious_a 4._o french_a author_n have_v late_o prove_v that_o their_o zoroastres_n be_v the_o same_o with_o moses_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pythagâ—rick_n and_o platonic_a philosophy_n which_o consist_v much_o in_o figure_n and_o number_n in_o dark_a and_o symbolical_a precept_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a hebrew_n write_n the_o platonist_n book_n concern_v god_n the_o genii_n the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o stuff_v with_o many_o error_n and_o superstition_n discover_v a_o great_a resemblance_n and_o affinity_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bible_n deliver_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n eusebius_n particular_o insist_o on_o this_o and_o derive_v the_o platonic_a doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n hence_o both_o he_o and_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o numenius_n the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n say_v of_o plato_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v 1._o the_o greek_a moses_n and_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a sage_n and_o philosopher_n be_v obscure_a and_o mystic_a in_o their_o style_n and_o way_n of_o deliver_v their_o notion_n as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o often_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o i_o last_o quote_v that_o 1._o the_o way_n of_o philosophize_v among_o those_o pagan_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v enigmatical_a but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o style_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n as_o orpheus_n homer_n hesiod_n thales_n anaxagoras_n parmenides_n empedocles_n democritus_n socrates_n beside_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n before_o name_v agree_v with_o moses_n we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o historian_n say_v of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o several_a particular_n of_o sound_a philosophy_n in_o his_o poem_n compend_v they_o have_v pronounce_v many_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v consonant_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a write_n profess_v this_o may_v give_v light_n to_o what_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n tell_v solon_n timâ—â—o_n yoâ—_n grecians_z say_v he_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o antiquity_n of_o art_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o that_o be_v old_a and_o there_o be_v no_o learning_n among_o you_o that_o be_v antient._n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v borrow_v and_o that_o the_o sacred_a mosaic_a philosophy_n and_o theology_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o from_o this_o the_o heathen_n take_v they_o though_o sometime_o they_o express_v it_o in_o different_a term_n thus_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o mosaic_a record_n and_o in_o many_o instance_n show_v the_o derivation_n of_o gentile_a philosophy_n principles_n practice_n and_o usage_n from_o those_o sacred_a write_n and_o consequent_o we_o have_v evince_v the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o these_o record_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o head_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o will_v here_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o pagan_a and_o profane_a author_n concern_v this_o great_a lawgiver_n moses_n the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v still_o in_o prosecution_n of_o what_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o they_o their_o author_n and_o penman_n be_v attest_v by_o profane_a writer_n it_o appear_v first_o from_o what_o these_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v what_o his_o write_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o his_o name_n mosheh_n exod._n 2._o 10._o which_o be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o be_v celebrate_v by_o alexander_n polyhistor_n philochorus_n thallus_n appion_n cite_v by_o gent._n justin_n martyr_n by_o manethon_n and_o numenius_n allege_v by_o 4._o origen_n and_o 6._o eusebius_n by_o lysimachus_n and_o molon_n quote_v by_o i._n josephus_n by_o chalcidius_n sanchoniathon_n justin_n pliny_n in_o porphyrius_n moses_n be_v place_v by_o i._n dioâ—orus_n the_o sicilian_a in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o famous_a lawgiver_n only_o a_o little_a disguise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o law_n from_o mercury_n and_o why_o from_o mercury_n perhaps_o because_o some_o chronologer_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o great_a mercurius_n style_v trismegistus_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o moses_n or_o be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v about_o his_o time_n but_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o note_a book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nephew_n to_o another_o mâ—râ—urius_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v atlas_n the_o famous_a astrologer_n and_o he_o it_o be_v belike_o that_o flourish_v in_o moses_n time_n whâ—â—â—â—_n if_o i_o
proceed_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o right_a pronunciation_n of_o it_o but_o from_o a_o superstitious_a reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o profane_v that_o word_n by_o take_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o warrant_v the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o name_n for_o in_o gen._n 22._o 14._o abraâ—am_n call_v the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v isaac_n jehovah-jireh_a now_o a_o place_n can_v be_v call_v by_o its_o name_n unless_o the_o name_n be_v pronounce_v so_o gideon_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v it_o jehovah-sâ—alom_a judg._n 6._o 24._o beside_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o precise_a and_o nice_a as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n compound_v many_o proper_a name_n of_o it_o though_o with_o some_o abbreviate_a of_o it_o as_o jehochanan_n jehonathan_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o know_v how_o to_o pronounce_v this_o name_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o reverend_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o it_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o rabbi_n foolish_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o this_o isa._n 45._o 15._o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o conceal_n of_o his_o name_n and_o they_o corrupt_v another_o text_n to_o maintain_v this_o their_o superstitious_a fancy_n and_o practice_n exod._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v my_o name_n le_fw-fr gnolam_fw-la for_o ever_o they_o read_v it_o legnalem_fw-la to_o be_v conceal_v now_o i_o say_v to_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n their_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a pronounce_v or_o rather_o their_o not_o know_v how_o to_o pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o heathen_n seem_v to_o refer_v when_o they_o call_v he_o the_o unknown_a and_o the_o claudiani_n uncertain_a god_n and_o caligulae_fw-la the_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v socrates_n exhort_v the_o athenian_n say_v justin_n martyr_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o 1_o unknown_a god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o inscription_n on_o the_o altar_n erect_v at_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n show_v that_o they_o give_v the_o true_a god_n that_o name_n for_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o of_o he_o act_v 17._o 23._o thence_o that_o in_o lucian_n pâ—ilopat_o by_o the_o unknown_a god_n in_o athens_n and_o hesychius_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v by_o these_o athenian_n and_o the_o feast_n keep_v in_o honour_n of_o these_o strange_a deity_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o the_o hebrew_n god_n be_v number_v by_o they_o among_o the_o strange_a one_o therefore_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v speak_v of_o this_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o add_v 36._o whosoever_o he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o and_o his_o name_n be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n will_v have_v their_o god_n to_o be_v unknown_a 9_o macrobius_n acquaint_v we_o particular_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v have_v their_o god_n under_o who_o protection_n the_o city_n be_v conceal_v and_o he_o pretend_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o if_o the_o name_n of_o their_o tutelar_a god_n be_v know_v the_o enemy_n will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o call_v he_o out_o by_o their_o magic_a art_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n may_v be_v their_o fond_a imitate_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v hence_o they_o be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v quaest_n unknown_a and_o unutterable_a as_o plutarch_n testify_v but_o as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a humour_n that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o when_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o right_a pronunciation_n of_o it_o so_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o unknown_a god_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o name_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o entitle_v their_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr be_v â—ot_n unknown_a to_o the_o chaldean_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 36._o 15_o 18_o 20._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a rabshakeh_n who_o at_o that_o time_n speak_v in_o the_o jew_n language_n v_o 13._o know_v it_o and_o often_o pronounce_v it_o and_o this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v find_v among_o the_o grecian_n also_o though_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v from_o 18._o macrobius_n we_o learn_v that_o jao_n be_v the_o chief_a god_n of_o all_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n clarius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n of_o all_o be_v jao._n a_o most_o illustrious_a attestation_n to_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n contain_v therein_o jehovah_n be_v corrupt_o pronounce_v jao_n and_o io_n be_v a_o contract_n of_o jao_n as_o in_o the_o song_n and_o hymn_n wherein_o they_o sing_v io_n paean_n this_o latter_a word_n as_o 2._o one_o conjecture_n be_v from_o panah_n to_o look_v or_o behold_v and_o so_o io_n paean_n be_v as_o much_o as_o jehovah_n penoth_n lord_n look_v upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o io_n jao_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o these_o be_v in_o use_n be_v abreviature_n of_o jehovah_n as_o jah_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o several_a of_o the_o etc._n ancient_a father_n be_v positive_a that_o jehovah_n be_v write_v by_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_o say_v porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n cite_v by_o 5._o eusebius_n sanconiathon_n receive_v the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o 5._o diodorus_n that_o moses_n receive_v his_o law_n from_o the_o god_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mistake_v arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o jah_n and_o jehovah_n and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o mistake_a pronunciation_n of_o these_o latter_a i_o will_v add_v that_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 3._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o according_a to_o the_o original_a and_o the_o same_o philosopher_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o existence_n nay_o that_o be_v more_o remarkable_a which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o osiris_n plutarch_n who_o assirm_v that_o the_o inscription_n on_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n in_o egypt_n be_v thus_o i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o god_n name_n in_o exodus_fw-la and_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o inscription_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o temple_n at_o delphos_n which_o he_o thus_o apply_v to_o the_o peculiar_a essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o complete_a appellation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o answer_n and_o speak_v to_o god_n we_o say_v thou_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o this_o true_a certain_a and_o only_a appellation_n which_o agree_v to_o he_o alone_o which_o be_v call_v be_v or_o exist_v and_o afterward_o he_o expatiate_v concern_v the_o uncertain_a labile_fw-la and_o flux_n nature_n of_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v eternal_o exist_v this_o be_v ehejeh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o of_o which_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n these_o gentile_n have_v some_o notice_n and_o that_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o imitate_v in_o the_o name_n that_o they_o give_v to_o their_o false_a deity_n jovis_fw-la the_o old_a nominative_a case_n for_o jupiter_n as_o priscian_n say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o ennius_n and_o varro_n be_v borrow_v from_o this_o name_n jehovah_n jupiter_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jovis-pite_a or_o jovis-pate_a father_n jove_n or_o jehove_v and_o so_o answer_v to_o jehovah_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o father_n give_v he_o often_o in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o heretofore_o some_o contract_v the_o word_n jehovah_n and_o read_v or_o pronounce_v it_o jovah_n as_o the_o jew_n pronounce_v judah_n for_o jehudah_n nay_o jove_n or_o jova_n the_o
observe_v that_o elohim_n and_o adonai_n the_o usual_a name_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v attribute_v to_o great_a man_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n in_o short_a as_o god_n be_v often_o call_v king_n in_o scripture_n so_o king_n be_v call_v god_n and_o thence_o the_o expression_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o pagan_n and_o frequent_o use_v by_o they_o among_o the_o eastern_a people_n melech_n moloch_n and_o malcham_n for_o these_o word_n be_v indifferent_o use_v signify_v both_o god_n and_o king_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o conformity_n or_o relation_n to_o this_o notion_n that_o they_o common_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n into_o those_o of_o their_o prince_n though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o as_o a_o good_a omen_n or_o for_o honour_n sake_n from_o their_o god_n i_o say_v prince_n compound_v their_o name_n as_o belshazar_n from_o bel_n nabuchadnezzar_n nebuzaradan_n and_o nebonasser_n from_o nebo_fw-la a_o assyrian_a god_n evilmerodach_n from_o merodach_n a_o babylonian_a godâ—_n and_o many_o other_o among_o the_o persian_n we_o read_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o their_o emperor_n thus_o xerxes_n be_v style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d persian_a jupiter_n one_o of_o the_o antiochus_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v find_v likewise_o that_o other_o nation_n comply_v with_o this_o notion_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o pythagoras_n in_o his_o golden_a verse_n be_v these_o terrestrial_a god_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o viz._n great_a prince_n celebrate_a hero_n wise_a ruler_n divine_a man_n or_o earthly_a deity_n plato_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o politic_n that_o a_o good_a king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d like_o some_o god_n choose_v out_o from_o among_o men._n prince_n and_o commander_n be_v style_v by_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v and_o breed_v of_o the_o go_n but_o especial_o among_o the_o roman_n this_o sort_n of_o language_n be_v common_a rome_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heaven_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o caesar_n by_o 4._o strabo_n the_o next_o viz._n augustus_n be_v call_v deus_fw-la caesar_n by_o propertius_n edictum_fw-la domini_fw-la deique_fw-la nostri_fw-la be_v martial_n language_n at_o rome_n the_o royal_a palace_n be_v repute_v a_o temple_n the_o mount_n palatine_n be_v sacred_a and_o venerable_a because_o the_o emperor_n seat_n be_v there_o rabirio_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o magistrate_n approach_v next_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o grave_a and_o renown_a orator_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v the_o pithy_a moralist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o 1._o the_o people_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o their_o governor_n under_o no_o other_o character_n than_o as_o if_o the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o visit_v they_o we_o may_v say_v here_o as_o the_o philosopher_n in_o another_o case_n &_o hic_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o ruler_n they_o be_v earthly_a numen_n they_o be_v create_v and_o visible_a deity_n and_o be_v so_o style_v first_o of_o all_o in_o scripture_n the_o title_n have_v come_v down_o to_o the_o pagan_a world_n but_o have_v be_v infinite_o abuse_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a reference_n in_o profane_a author_n to_o express_v passage_n and_o usage_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v here_o superadd_a one_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o martial_n epigram_n and_o i_o will_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o have_v yield_v matter_n of_o great_a controversy_n among_o the_o learned_a the_o epigrammatist_n write_v to_o a_o jew_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o credit_v what_o he_o say_v though_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o deity_n wherefore_o he_o put_v he_o upon_o swear_v by_o anchialus_n 94._o ecce_fw-la negas_fw-la jurà sque_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la templa_fw-la tonantis_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la jura_fw-la verpe_n per_fw-la anchialum_fw-la there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n about_o this_o anchialus_n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sardanapalus_n statue_n crect_v in_o anchiala_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o there_o worship_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v dom._n calderinus_n some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o man_n or_o a_o boy_n some_o for_o a_o city_n or_o town_n and_o other_o for_o a_o beast_n as_o vossius_fw-la the_o elder_a conceit_n it_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n worship_v a_o ass_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v asinus_fw-la but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n a_o horse_n or_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v burden_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o angarius_fw-la and_o anchialus_n be_v too_o different_a in_o sound_a to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o dismiss_v this_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o modern_a critic_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o poet_n direct_v this_o epigram_n to_o a_o jew_n refer_v to_o something_o in_o use_n among_o that_o people_n and_o particular_o something_o mention_v in_o their_o bible_n for_o that_o will_v make_v the_o jest_n the_o more_o bite_a as_o he_o imagine_v viz._n the_o form_n of_o swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v use_v there_o but_o these_o author_n differ_v about_o the_o form_n prolegom_n joseph_n scaliger_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n si_fw-la vivit_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o swear_v with_o the_o hebrew_n hence_o say_v he_o martial_n be_v mistake_v and_o think_v they_o swear_v by_o ancbialus_fw-la whereas_o the_o oath_n be_v be_o chi_fw-mi alah_o i._n e._n if_o god_n live_v our_o learned_a farnaby_n like_v this_o criticism_n very_o well_o and_o have_v insert_v it_o into_o his_o note_n on_o this_o place_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a a_o critic_n there_o be_v i_o conceive_v something_o faulty_a in_o it_o for_o though_o i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n a_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n of_o swear_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o forward_a to_o assent_v to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n anchialum_n which_o this_o noble_a philologist_n present_v we_o with_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v not_o am_n but_o a_o that_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n anchialum_fw-la however_o this_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o be_v a_o easy_a change_n of_o a_o letter_n second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hebrew_n word_n as_o be_o there_o be_v he_o si_fw-mi but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v imchialum_fw-la not_o anchialum_n three_o ala_n be_v not_o a_o usual_a word_n for_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v a_o arabic_a not_o a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o it_o be_v never_o make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n wherefore_o i_o can_v believe_v they_o solemn_o swear_v by_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o reject_v thâ—â—_n other_o solution_n of_o this_o place_n in_o martial_a which_o a_o very_a 1._o excellent_a and_o choice_a writer_n have_v offer_v anchidlum_n or_o anchialon_n say_v he_o be_v compose_v of_o these_o three_o word_n an_n non_o cha_fw-mi vivit_fw-la and_o without_o the_o vowel_n under_o it_o chi_fw-mi and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v vulgar_o pronounce_v it_o so_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o alone_a deus_fw-la for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o deny_v the_o crime_n which_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o he_o swear_v thus_o a_o chi_fw-mi alone_o i._n e._n non_fw-la vivit_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o i_o can_v on_o due_a consideration_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o this_o passage_n for_o first_o alon_n be_v not_o a_o name_n in_o use_n nay_o perhaps_o not_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o author_n indeed_o say_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o plautus_n that_o god_n name_n be_v pronounce_v alon_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o pronunciation_n the_o name_n have_v among_o other_o people_n i._n e._n foreigner_n but_o what_o be_v in_o constant_a use_n among_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o the_o poet_n refer_v here_o to_o that_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n among_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o a_o oath_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v when_o martial_a be_v jest_n with_o the_o circumcise_a poet._n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n eljon_n which_o it_o be_v true_a be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o which_o this_o alon_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o corruption_n it_o
be_v a_o epithet_n rather_o than_o a_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o it_o be_v likely_a put_v into_o a_o formal_a oath_n again_o the_o word_n a_o which_o this_o author_n make_v one_o of_o the_o ingredient_n of_o this_o word_n which_o the_o poet_n use_v have_v no_o such_o lignification_n as_o he_o pretend_v it_o have_v indeed_o ajin_o and_o the_o contraction_n of_o it_o in_o be_v non_fw-la but_o a_o have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o ubi_fw-la or_o quorsum_fw-la or_o quous_a 〈◊〉_d as_o any_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o by_o consultâ—â—â—_n the_o place_n where_o it_o occur_v but_o another_o hebr._n person_n of_o infinite_a literature_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o a_o jewish_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o mean_v tell_v we_o that_o per_fw-la anchialum_fw-la be_v a_o corruption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n ulciseatur_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o aternum_fw-la for_o we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o chi_fw-mi olam_fw-la be_v one_o of_o god_n great_a name_n dan._n 4._o 31._o and_o we_o read_v also_o of_o swear_v by_o this_o name_n dan._n 12._o 17._o wherefore_o martial_n verse_n shall_v have_v be_v write_v thus_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la jura_fw-la verpe_fw-mi iperan_fw-ge chi_fw-mi olam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o viz._n god_n take_v â—â—â—geance_n on_o i_o viz._n if_o i_o forswear_v myself_o this_o be_v a_o criticism_n worthy_a of_o so_o learned_a a_o antiquary_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v something_o considerable_a to_o object_n against_o a_o as_o first_o this_o iperang_a which_o he_o here_o bring_v in_o be_v gestether_o redundant_fw-la for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o â—â—â—d_v this_o word_n in_o swear_v therefore_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n to_o insert_v it_o here_o and_o to_o make_v it_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o jewish_a oath_n moreover_o chiâ—â—â—â—_n be_v mistake_v for_o chi_fw-mi gnolma_fw-la in_o dan._n 4._o 31._o which_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o verse_n but_o chief_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o dissent_v from_o this_o worthy_a person_n be_v opinion_n because_o i_o think_v i_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o propound_v that_o which_o i_o offer_v be_v this_o that_o this_o word_n anâ—â—â—â—â—_n contain_v in_o it_o these_o three_o word_n a_o chi_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n an_o be_v a_o abreviature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o usual_a interjection_n sometime_o translate_v now_o psal._n 118._o 25._o and_o sometime_o oh_o 〈◊〉_d exclamatory_n syllable_n ex._n 32._o 31._o yea_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o find_v it_o it_o bear_v this_o last_o signification_n or_o border_n very_o near_a upâ—â—_n it_o it_o be_v a_o particle_n use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d express_v the_o affection_n and_o emotion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o mercer_n have_v well_o observe_v which_o be_v frequent_o accompany_v with_o exclamation_n and_o by_o inquire_v into_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v use_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o interjection_n of_o asseveration_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o sanè_fw-la profecto_fw-la certè_fw-la to_o thâ—â—_n purpose_v it_o be_v right_o render_v true_o ps._n 116._o 16._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v use_v it_o swear_v i_o find_v that_o this_o passionate_a expletive_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n with_o na_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o whence_o perhaps_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d both_o use_v in_o oath_n be_v derive_v this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v the_o fitness_n of_o this_o first_o word_n in_o this_o place_n the_o two_o other_o be_v chi_fw-mi and_o elohim_n which_o be_v join_v together_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n live_v which_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o very_a expreâ—â—_n word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n wheâ—_n they_o swear_v as_o in_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o 1_o king_n 17._o 12_o 18._o 10._o chai_n elohim_n god_n live_v but_o we_o rendeâ—_n it_o as_o god_n live_v and_o perhaps_o very_o significant_o because_o a_o oath_n be_v general_o express_v by_o a_o defective_a speech_n some_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o our_o translator_n supply_v it_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n life_n and_o in_o these_o very_a term_n the_o lord_n liveâ—â—_n god_n live_v yea_o god_n himself_o swear_v by_o his_o life_n am._n 6._o 8._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thence_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n which_o epithet_n be_v so_o common_o give_v he_o and_o be_v without_o doubt_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o come_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o i_o shall_v guess_v give_v rise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a name_n of_o jupiter_n the_o heathen_n name_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o from_o the_o nominative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a the_o name_n deus_fw-mi come_v for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o heretofore_o it_o be_v pronounce_v as_o one_o syllable_n and_o so_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o see_v the_o be_v turn_v into_o in_o the_o three_o next_o case_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o even_o deus_fw-la 15_o the_o live_a god_n but_o to_o proceed_v god_n life_n be_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n swear_v by_o it_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n be_v the_o constant_a form_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v and_o it_o be_v take_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o then_o a_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n be_v no_o other_o than_o very_o true_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o word_n a_o be_v presix_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o express_v their_o affection_n and_o concern_v about_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o assert_v or_o deny_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n now_o when_o the_o jew_n pronounce_v this_o oath_n in_o these_o word_n those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n think_v it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o word_n or_o name_n our_o witty_a poet_n who_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o mistake_n and_o put_v the_o jew_n upon_o swear_v by_o anchialum_n which_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o a_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n which_o word_n when_o they_o be_v pronounce_v fast_o and_o indistinct_o seem_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o sound_v like_o anchialum_n therefore_o martial_n say_v jura_n verpe_fw-mi per_fw-la anchialum_fw-la i._n e._n per_fw-la a_o chi_fw-mi eloim_n or_o with_o a_o usual_a synalaepha_n a_o ch'_fw-it eloim_n which_o likewise_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o i_o assert_v before_o that_o transposition_n abbreviature_n and_o corruption_n of_o word_n be_v very_o usual_a and_o that_o their_o right_a termination_n be_v lay_v aside_o very_o often_o or_o perhaps_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d el_fw-es which_o be_v also_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v here_o intend_a for_o that_o also_o be_v use_v in_o oath_n as_o appear_v from_o job_n 27._o 2._o chai_n el._n as_o god_n live_v and_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o eloah_n and_o elohim_n in_o swear_v yea_o some_o hebritian_n have_v think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n alah_n juravit_fw-la because_o they_o be_v use_v in_o swear_v an_fw-mi chi_fw-mi el_fw-es very_o god_n live_v be_v a_o common_a form_n of_o a_o oath_n no_o less_o than_o a_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n and_o thence_o the_o ignorant_a hearer_n among_o the_o pagan_n thought_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n be_v anchiel_n or_o anchial_a and_o martial_a here_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o accusative_a case_n add_v the_o usual_a termination_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o anchialum_fw-la swear_v to_o i_o say_v he_o to_o his_o brother_n poet_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o a_o jewish_a oath_n swear_v by_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a oath_n that_o you_o have_v in_o use_n among_o you_o and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v anchial_a or_o anchiel_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o chi_fw-mi el_fw-es very_o god_n live_v with_o great_a deference_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a learned_a critic_n i_o propound_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o easy_a solution_n of_o that_o controvert_v place_n of_o martial_a it_o be_v not_o chi_fw-mi
cursus_fw-la vinum_fw-la wine_n 〈◊〉_d from_o jajin_n the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saccus_n a_o sack_n come_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sak_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o in_o all_o language_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o moders_n one_o have_v it_o from_o the_o learned_a one_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_a among_o these_o which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n communicate_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o question_n whether_o these_o english_a and_o latin_a word_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a viz._n strangulare_fw-la to_o strangle_v comere_fw-la to_o comb_v discus_fw-la a_o dish_n pix_n pitch_n anchora_fw-la anchor_n linum_fw-la a_o line_n linen_n chorda_fw-la chord_n pâ—na_n pain_n tumba_n a_o tomb_n hora_n a_o hqur_n lampas_n a_o lamp_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o other_o word_n there_o be_v who_o derivation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o therefore_o be_v most_o ready_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v reason_n then_o why_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o original_a of_o word_n and_o tract_n they_o to_o their_o fountain_n head_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o foregoing_a enterprise_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o my_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o offer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v strain_v and_o force_v the_o derivation_n of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o look_v into_o in_o this_o discourse_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a and_o such_o as_o any_o unprejudiced_a man_n will_v not_o boggle_v at_o as_o thoth_o and_o bau_n erebus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d python_n iâ—petus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iphigenia_n belus_n jerombaal_n jobatas_fw-la hamon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jovis_n adonis_n anchialum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n ereb_n pathan_n japhet_n anakim_n bethel_n iphthigenia_n or_o jepthigenia_n bel_n or_o baal_n jerubbaal_n joab_n ham._n jah_n and_o jehovah_n jehovah_n adonai_n an_fw-mi chi_fw-mi elohim_n allelujah_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o impartial_a critic_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o ground_n for_o these_o derivation_n they_o be_v natural_a plain_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o main_a substantial_a radical_a letter_n on_o both_o side_n be_v preserve_v beside_o there_o be_v always_o concurrent_a circumstance_n to_o determine_v i_o to_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a origination_n as_o that_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o be_v alike_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o person_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o that_o they_o have_v make_v many_o of_o their_o god_n from_o fâ—mous_a man_n and_o that_o those_o hebrew_n person_n who_o we_o mention_v be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o other_o thing_n occur_v to_o i_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o as_o for_o bacchus_n and_o noachus_n or_o bacch_n and_o noach_n though_o i_o be_o not_o very_a earnest_n in_o press_v the_o affinity_n between_o they_o yet_o those_o who_o consider_v what_o a_o number_n of_o word_n be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v by_o time_n will_v not_o wonder_v that_o some_o learned_a writer_n have_v think_v those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o original_o there_o be_v many_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v wherein_o one_o or_o more_o letter_n be_v put_v for_o other_o and_o such_o alteration_n be_v make_v that_o the_o word_n have_v lose_v their_o native_a sound_n and_o sâ—em_v to_o be_v quite_o other_o word_n i_o can_v render_v this_o the_o more_o credible_a by_o instance_v in_o many_o word_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o modern_a language_n which_o be_v corrupt_v in_o common_a discourse_n and_o be_v much_o unlike_o the_o word_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v and_o yet_o we_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v corruption_n of_o such_o and_o such_o word_n and_o if_o there_o be_v these_o alteration_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n you_o may_v imagine_v how_o much_o more_o it_o be_v in_o the_o transfer_v of_o word_n into_o other_o tongue_n you_o may_v conceive_v what_o a_o change_n of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n what_o transposition_n or_o contraction_n beside_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o termination_n there_o must_v be_v to_o make_v a_o oriental_a word_n become_v a_o european_a one_o that_o iphigenia_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o jephthigenia_n that_o jova_n shall_v be_v put_v for_o jehovah_n that_o vulcan_n shall_v be_v from_o tubal-cain_n and_o anâ—hialum_fw-la from_o a_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n be_v no_o marvel_n at_o all_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o common_a a_o aphâ—resis_n and_o syncope_n i._n e._n the_o take_v away_o a_o letter_n or_o syllable_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_n of_o a_o word_n â—re_n in_o my_o read_n and_o observation_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o these_o in_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n ammon_n hoshea_n job_n jezer_n jemini_fw-la ram_n dumah_n coniah_n siris_n apis_n belinus_n hamet_n mummy_n for_o ben-ammi_a gen._n 19_o 38._o jehoshua_n numb_a 13._o 16._o jashub_n gen._n 46._o 13._o num._n 26._o 24._o abiezer_n num._n 26._o 30._o jos._n 17._o 2._o benjemini_fw-la 2_o sam._n 20._o 1._o aram_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 9_o mat._n 1._o 3_o edumah_o or_o edom._n isai._n 21._o 11._o jeconiah_n jer._n 22._o 24._o osiris_n serapis_n abelion_n selden_n de_fw-fr dis._n syris_n muhamet_n amomum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o herb_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o other_o spice_n for_o embalm_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indolentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomine_fw-la carens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stellio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arena_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a likewise_o amarum_fw-la come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n marar_n or_o marah_n amarus_fw-la fuit_fw-la nomen_fw-la come_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tego_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fallo_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syria_n from_o assyria_n so_o call_v from_o assur_n the_o son_n of_o shem_n anatolia_n from_o anatolia_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n the_o name_n which_o geographer_n give_v to_o asia_n the_o leâ—s_n in_o plautus_n you_o read_v of_o conia_n for_o ciconia_n rabo_n for_o arrhabo_fw-la and_o in_o the_o latin_a italianize_v puglia_n from_o apulia_n a_o country_n in_o italy_n rimini_n from_o ariminum_n a_o city_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o french_a perhaps_o galliard_n a_o dance_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exsultare_fw-la and_o gallant_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ornare_fw-la the_o first_o letter_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n also_o i_o have_v observe_v many_o word_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n *_o because_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o interrupt_v you_o now_o and_o all_o this_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o objector_n to_o let_v they_o see_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o forego_n attempt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o task_n to_o regard_v the_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o likeness_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o observe_v what_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n they_o have_v undergo_v and_o thereby_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a signification_n of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v something_o difficult_a to_o do_v so_o because_o when_o word_n be_v abbreviate_v or_o otherwise_o alter_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v what_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o whence_o they_o come_v which_o thing_n i_o hope_v we_o have_v attain_v in_o part_n in_o our_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o heathen_n borrow_a the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o other_o pagan_a word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a another_o objection_n or_o cavil_v be_v that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o arbitrariness_n in_o word_n and_o in_o the_o derivation_n of_o they_o so_o i_o have_v show_v no_o less_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v be_v treat_v
of_o mere_a fiction_n whence_o 10._o eusebius_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a fable_n in_o the_o greek_a history_n if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v history_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiad_n that_o famous_a greek_a epoch_n or_o computation_n which_o begin_v from_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n by_o iphitus_n but_o when_o this_o be_v be_v not_o very_o clear_a for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o azariab_n king_n of_o judah_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n other_o say_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n a._n m._n 3173._o other_o fix_v it_o a._n m._n 3189_o eight_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o romulus_n and_o remus_n four_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n other_o place_n the_o olympiad_n low_a about_o a._n m._n 3228_o other_o a._n m._n 3256_o about_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o christ._n varro_n division_n of_o time_n into_o unknown_a fabulous_a and_o historical_a the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o greek_a olympiad_n prove_v this_o very_a thing_n the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n be_v archiloâ—us_a aristeas_n proconnesius_n hecataeus_n milesius_n charon_n lampsacenus_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o of_o their_o write_n be_v preserve_v herodotus_n be_v the_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n we_o have_v extant_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o history_n but_o he_o begin_v his_o historical_a relation_n but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o prophetic_a history_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n make_v a_o end_n you_o will_v find_v this_o argument_n prosecute_v by_o 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o show_v that_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v before_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o much_o as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v before_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n before_o the_o argolick_a he_o show_v that_o thales_n and_o solon_n two_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n live_v about_o the_o forty_o six_o and_o the_o fifty_o olympiad_n and_o pythagoras_n about_o the_o sixty_o second_o than_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o old_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o philo_n pythagoreus_n aristobulus_n peripateticus_n and_o megasthenes_n he_o compare_v the_o age_n of_o moses_n with_o bacchus_n the_o seven_o wise_a man_n and_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_a god_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o any_o of_o these_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o chronological_a computation_n that_o hâ—ggai_n aâ—d_v zachary_n be_v elder_a than_o pythagoras_n and_o that_o solomon_n be_v much_o seniour_n to_o the_o wise_a men._n and_o all_o this_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o the_o greek_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n have_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o these_o from_o they_o see_v then_o that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a writer_n be_v short_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v all_o author_n and_o writer_n be_v after_o moses_n for_o he_o indeed_o be_v before_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o pagan_a history_n 400_o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n which_o be_v the_o first_o start_v of_o history_n with_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n his_o law_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o law_n be_v scarce_o extant_a at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o homer_n you_o can_v find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v no_o write_a rule_n to_o direct_v their_o manner_n by_o the_o will_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a law_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o the_o transcendent_a antiquity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v hence_o undeniable_o prove_v these_o be_v the_o ancient_a memorial_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o old_a monument_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o people_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n set_v before_o they_o and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o all_o other_o take_v from_o they_o from_o this_o compare_v the_o antiquity_n of_o writer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o borrow_v from_o the_o pagan_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o chaldean_n phaenician_o and_o egyptian_n yea_o that_o the_o arabian_n and_o persian_n as_o might_n have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o admirable_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n have_v derive_v their_o mystery_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_a theologer_n borrow_v their_o great_a truth_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o first_o record_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o these_o sacred_a write_n yield_v matter_n to_o those_o other_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pagan_a historian_n philosopher_n and_o poet_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o scripture_n second_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v those_o scriptural_a truth_n and_o history_n to_o they_o 1._o this_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o commerce_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n chaldean_n phaenician_o egyptian_n and_o other_o especial_o in_o king_n solomon_n time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a commerce_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o these_o latter_a and_o then_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o egyptian_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o solomon_n marry_v a_o wife_n thence_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o affect_v some_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o people_n and_o espouse_v their_o custom_n and_o usage_n together_o with_o their_o notion_n and_o opinion_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v also_o that_o the_o chaldean_n phaenician_o and_o egyptian_n be_v the_o nation_n which_o greece_n trade_v with_o and_o so_o this_o country_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o receive_v the_o jewish_a tradition_n and_o custom_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v the_o footstep_n of_o they_o so_o frequent_o in_o the_o greek_a author_n as_o well_o poet_n as_o other_o nay_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o judea_n be_v very_o well_o situate_v for_o the_o propagate_a of_o law_n and_o usage_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v place_v in_o that_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n viz._n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o then_o inhabit_a earth_n to_o which_o convenient_a situation_n perhaps_o the_o psalmist_n refer_v in_o psal._n 74._o 12._o god_n work_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n concern_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n ch._n 5._o v._n 5._o second_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a providence_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o communicate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o be_v send_v into_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n by_o nehuchadnezzar_n where_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o those_o â—_z seventy_o year_n and_o a_o part_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o egypt_n with_o jeremiah_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o holy_a write_n which_o be_v then_o extant_a and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o daily_o impart_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o noah_n flood_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o other_o the_o like_a particular_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v by_o pompey_n and_o make_v slave_n they_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o egypt_n syria_n greece_n rome_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n some_o have_v free_o leave_v their_o country_n and_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o make_v proselyte_n there_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v into_o these_o foreign_a country_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o people_n in_o these_o part_n attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o must_v needs_o hear_v and_o learn_v something_o of_o those_o matter_n converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o jewish_a notion_n and_o custom_n may_v easy_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n see_v moses_n write_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n if_o not_o before_o it_o as_o 3._o eusebius_n report_v from_o megasibenes_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o history_n and_o who_o
many_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a and_o thence_o the_o phrase_n sentence_n and_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o eastern_a word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v misunderstand_v by_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_a dialect_n and_o idiom_n be_v mistake_v by_o the_o people_n of_o another_o language_n and_o country_n the_o oriental_a expression_n be_v misinterpret_v by_o the_o european_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o hence_o arise_v fable_n fancy_n and_o groundless_a conceit_n which_o they_o mix_v with_o the_o spiritual_a verity_n and_o almost_o deface_v and_o extinguish_v they_o 2._o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v because_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a people_n god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o vouchsafe_v that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o own_o people_n but_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o that_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n which_o their_o gross_a sin_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o and_o which_o be_v now_o become_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o besot_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o those_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o import_n of_o they_o but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o most_o contemplative_a will_v be_v exercise_v themselves_o about_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v something_o of_o they_o or_o out_o of_o they_o and_o according_o when_o they_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v they_o apply_v they_o to_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v and_o famous_a among_o they_o and_o thus_o a_o historical_a passage_n in_o holy_a scripture_n become_v a_o story_n of_o their_o own_o or_o a_o divine_a truth_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fable_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v deprave_v and_o disguise_v 3._o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o diversity_n of_o year_n have_v partly_o introduce_v this_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n for_o length_n of_o time_n blot_v out_o some_o of_o the_o former_a account_n and_o deface_v the_o memoir_n of_o thing_n the_o ancient_a name_n of_o several_a person_n and_o place_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o other_o quite_o different_a from_o they_o be_v use_v in_o their_o stead_n the_o true_a original_a occasion_n and_o mean_v of_o many_o thing_n be_v forget_v and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o new_a but_o false_a relation_n creep_v in_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o when_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o thing_n be_v wear_v out_o that_o man_n of_o poetry_n and_o invention_n thrust_v upon_o silly_a people_n their_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o most_o unlikely_a story_n for_o truth_n 4._o the_o historical_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o strange_a event_n which_o happen_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o pass_v through_o many_o hand_n or_o rather_o mouth_n can_v not_o but_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o relator_n they_o be_v change_v some_o add_v to_o they_o and_o other_o diminish_v they_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 5._o as_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n increase_v the_o great_a corruption_n there_o be_v of_o true_a history_n man_n make_v that_o to_o administer_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o those_o country_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v the_o fierce_a bigot_n for_o the_o pagan_a devotion_n there_o be_v always_o a_o more_o plentiful_a coin_v of_o these_o fable_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v very_o useful_a truth_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 6._o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n to_o wrap_v up_o their_o notion_n in_o obscure_a and_o dark_a term_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o in_o a_o enigmatical_a way_n 4._o origen_n think_v plato_n in_o one_o of_o his_o piece_n have_v something_o of_o that_o paradise_n which_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o write_n speak_v of_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v so_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v plato_n usual_a way_n to_o describe_v thing_n obscure_o and_o to_o disguise_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a verity_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o mystery_n and_o fable_n and_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o other_o beside_o plato_n especial_o of_o the_o pagan_a poet_n they_o affect_v obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n of_o style_n whence_o spring_v several_a of_o the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o god_n and_o other_o odd_a passage_n in_o their_o write_n and_o so_o when_o they_o take_v some_o thing_n of_o moment_n from_o scripture_n or_o from_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o sacred_a record_n they_o clothe_v they_o with_o their_o dark_a and_o mystical_a expression_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v whence_o they_o have_v they_o 7._o the_o grecian_a humour_n be_v to_o invent_v and_o romance_n their_o poet_n especial_o who_o be_v their_o first_o writer_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o they_o abuse_v mangle_a jumble_a and_o confound_v the_o story_n in_o holy_a writ_n they_o turn_v those_o sacred_a thing_n into_o magical_a prank_n sometime_o and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a person_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o take_v occasion_n to_o invent_v new_a deity_n and_o shape_n new_a go_n their_o frequent_a practice_n be_v to_o piece_n out_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o add_v something_o of_o their_o own_o head_n this_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o greek_a vanity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o levity_n and_o capriciousness_n of_o these_o fabulous_a man_n who_o very_a genius_n lead_v they_o to_o affect_v banter_n and_o fiction_n the_o poet_n deal_v with_o sacred_a history_n as_o the_o legendary_n do_v with_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n they_o have_v some_o general_a ground_n for_o what_o they_o say_v but_o they_o make_v plentiful_a addition_n to_o it_o there_o be_v perhaps_o something_o of_o truth_n at_o bottom_n but_o than_o you_o have_v their_o own_o invention_n beside_o thus_o the_o grecian_a writer_n counterfeit_v all_o along_o the_o shape_n of_o real_a truth_n in_o most_o of_o their_o fable_n there_o be_v a_o medley_n of_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n together_o 8._o this_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n do_v out_o of_o fear_n sometime_o disguise_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o scripture_n plato_n say_v justin_n the_o martyr_n have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n one_o only_a god_n with_o several_a other_o sacred_a truth_n but_o lest_o some_o melitus_n or_o anytus_n shall_v accuse_v he_o he_o will_v not_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v of_o incur_v socrates_n misfortune_n he_o either_o conceal_v or_o disguise_v all_o he_o dread_v the_o poisonous_a cup_n and_o so_o will_v not_o discover_v those_o sacred_a thing_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o lap_v they_o up_o in_o poetic_a conceit_n and_o fable_n in_o mystery_n and_o riddle_n which_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o and_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o case_n of_o other_o philosopher_n and_o writer_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v timorous_a and_o dare_v not_o transgress_v the_o public_a law_n and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o innovator_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o and_o corrupt_v those_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a fountain_n 9_o some_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o affair_n misrepresent_v and_o corrupt_v those_o thing_n this_o be_v see_v plain_o in_o strabo_n and_o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a who_o as_o be_v hint_v afore_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v egyptian_n and_o 16._o strabo_n particular_o say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a priest_n so_o herodotus_n because_o the_o hebrew_n have_v live_v among_o the_o egyptian_n say_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o former_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o perhaps_o vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la i_o remember_v he_o particular_o say_v that_o 104._o circumcision_n be_v first_o of_o all_o use_v among_o the_o ethyopian_o and_o egyptian_n and_o from_o they_o go_v to_o the_o phaenician_o and_o syrian_n and_o thence_o some_o thought_n abraham_n receive_v this_o rite_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o
to_o king_n ptolomee_n by_o the_o foresay_a demetrius_n a_o very_a serious_a man_n and_o it_o be_v assign_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o content_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v so_o divine_a and_o admirable_a be_v but_o rare_o mention_v by_o the_o historian_n and_o poet_n these_o example_n have_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v how_o some_o prophaner_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v animadvert_v upon_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o record_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o some_o of_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o disguise_v the_o sacred_a story_n and_o to_o stuff_v they_o with_o fabulous_a narration_n that_o they_o may_v scarce_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o that_o holy_a book_n last_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o design_n in_o all_o this_o tertâ—lian's_n 47._o word_n be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n i._n e._n the_o heathen_a fable_n rite_n and_o usage_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o further_o add_v that_o this_o imitate_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o affect_v sometime_o to_o ape_n god_n and_o what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v a_o mimical_a fort_n of_o creature_n and_o show_v themselves_o sometime_o diligent_a emulator_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pâ—rsons_n and_o thing_n their_o great_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v here_o for_o when_o they_o bring_v the_o hebreâ—_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o service_n they_o do_v this_o to_o profane_v they_o and_o â—o_o make_v they_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a they_o do_v it_o that_o those_o divine_a and_o sacred_a thing_n may_v be_v despise_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o likewise_o they_o cunning_o mix_v something_o of_o sacred_a truth_n with_o fable_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a to_o be_v suspect_v satban_n be_v desirous_a to_o pervert_v and_o even_a erase_n the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a truth_n but_o because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v effect_v this_o he_o therefore_o contrive_v how_o he_o may_v disguise_v the_o scripture-story_n he_o set_v the_o poet_n to_o work_v to_o make_v they_o into_o fable_n and_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o take_v off_o our_o esteem_n of_o those_o inspire_a write_n and_o to_o diminish_v that_o credit_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o those_o sacred_a truth_n he_o push_v on_o those_o grecian_a wit_n to_o obscure_v and_o deface_v the_o old_a name_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o original_a of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v he_o out_o of_o direct_a malice_n move_v those_o fanciful_a man_n to_o invent_v fable_n to_o defame_v the_o primitive_a story_n to_o blemish_v the_o sacred_a history_n to_o obscure_v and_o pervert_v the_o truth_n the_o poet_n turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o fabulous_a narration_n be_v the_o way_n to_o invalidate_v the_o testimony_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v a_o mere_a poetic_a fiction_n a_o dream_n a_o fancy_n that_o have_v no_o real_a bottom_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o the_o devil_n imp_v their_o fancy_n and_o assist_v their_o invention_n and_o help_v they_o to_o change_v the_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v rob_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o honour_n this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v a_o device_n of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n as_o he_o have_v device_n and_o wiles_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o elude_v the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a history_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a truth_n again_o as_o that_o crasty_n spirit_n design_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o disparage_v yea_o to_o null_a the_o truth_n so_o he_o think_v hereby_o to_o gain_v assent_n to_o falsehood_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o great_a impiety_n imaginable_a for_o when_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o falshood_n he_o hope_v that_o this_o latter_a will_v be_v entertain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o former_a and_o when_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a practice_n be_v found_v in_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o religious_a he_o expect_v that_o these_o shall_v justify_v those_o perhaps_o when_o he_o add_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o profane_a worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o think_v thereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o to_o render_v they_o alike_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o true_a and_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n three_o the_o devil_n design_n in_o introduce_v several_a sacred_a rite_n and_o custom_n into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o conciliate_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n a_o great_a glory_n and_o repute_n among_o they_o he_o commend_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v religious_o use_v and_o even_o by_o god_n own_o people_n and_o prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o this_o he_o do_v to_o inveigle_v the_o pagan_a world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o admire_v and_o worship_n he_o wherefore_o a_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v return_v to_o that_o objection_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n 1._o what_o advantage_n can_v the_o devil_n have_v by_o his_o imitate_v the_o divine_a worship_n he_o ever_o act_v for_o some_o end_n that_o may_v be_v prositable_a to_o himself_o but_o how_o can_v this_o prove_v so_o see_v it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o he_o to_o institute_v a_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v diametnical_o contrary_a to_o those_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o by_o those_o as_o by_o so_o many_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a character_n his_o herd_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v to_o this_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o obvious_a for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o advantageous_a to_o that_o evil_a spirit_n than_o his_o emulate_v of_o divine_a worship_n and_o appoint_v ceremony_n suitable_a to_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o sensible_o advance_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a artifice_n and_o craft_n imaginable_a because_o this_o vile_a fiend_n be_v adore_v even_o whilst_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n seem_v to_o be_v earry_v on_o it_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o great_a mimic_n to_o approach_v as_o near_o to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o he_o can_v to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n own_o express_a command_n be_v use_v in_o his_o worship_n this_o be_v a_o cunning_a way_n of_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o worshipper_n thus_o he_o act_v for_o some_o end_n and_o that_o a_o very_a profitable_a one_o too_o certain_o much_o more_o profitable_a to_o he_o than_o if_o he_o have_v institute_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n for_o these_o will_v too_o palpable_o have_v distinguish_v his_o herd_n from_o the_o true_a flock_n whereas_o those_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o rivalty_n with_o it_o beside_o this_o fond_a emulation_n in_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o gratify_n of_o his_o first_o proud_a inclination_n and_o aspire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n he_o be_v still_o ambitious_a of_o divine_a honour_n otherwise_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o god_n be_v with_o the_o same_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o adoration_n hence_o most_o of_o those_o sacred_a rite_n enjoin_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o worship_n by_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v transfer_v by_o satan_n to_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o impious_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o haughty_a spirit_n which_o thirst_v after_o divine_a honour_n even_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n thus_o i_o have_v ample_o show_v you_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o great_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v disguise_a misapply_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o pagan_n i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v convince_v you_o of_o this_o and_o render_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o the_o author_n assertion_n confirm_v by_o the_o ample_a suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n consectary_n draw_v from_o the_o whole_a viz._n that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n admit_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o jew_n borrow_a all_n or_o most_o of_o
their_o religious_a rite_n from_o the_o gentile_n that_o from_o what_o have_v be_v premise_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o admire_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o antiquity_n reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v now_o add_v unto_o reason_n and_o evidence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_n it_o be_v aver_v long_o since_o by_o demetrius_n phalereus_n that_o great_a historian_n and_o philosopher_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o king_n ptolomey_n that_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n take_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o will_v find_v he_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n this_o be_v a_o early_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v be_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n old_a apionem_fw-la josephus_n the_o learned_a jew_n who_o live_v about_o half_a a_o thousand_o year_n after_o atte_v the_o same_o and_o profess_o prove_v that_o both_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n borrow_v from_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v abundant_o testify_v by_o the_o christian_a father_n as_o tatianus_n who_o have_v a_o set_a gentiles_n oration_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o what_o learning_n the_o greek_n glory_v in_o be_v receive_v all_o of_o it_o from_o the_o barbarian_n as_o they_o call_v the_o jew_n 2._o tâ—eophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o live_v likewise_o in_o the_o second_o century_n assert_v this_o in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n prove_v that_o whatever_o the_o pagan_a poet_n write_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o and_o several_a other_o subject_n in_o divinity_n be_v steal_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n take_v from_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n christainis_fw-la justin_n the_o christian_a philosopher_n and_o martyr_n speak_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o true_a notion_n in_o theology_n among_o the_o pagan_n spring_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o and_o enlarge_v on_o many_o particular_n show_v that_o orpheus_n homer_n and_o plato_n have_v several_a of_o their_o word_n phrase_n opinion_n tradition_n description_n from_o the_o prophetic_a write_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o fable_n of_o bacchus_n hercules_n aesculapius_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o deprave_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n at_o another_o time_n he_o pursue_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o attempt_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o great_a and_o brave_a thing_n in_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n write_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a book_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o copious_a on_o this_o theme_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v many_o generation_n old_a than_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o other_o be_v take_v from_o moses_n and_o other_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n he_o far_o insist_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v notorious_a 〈◊〉_d plagiaries_n and_o steal_v their_o philosophy_n from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o good_a notion_n among_o the_o greek_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n that_o whatever_o excellent_a truth_n the_o former_a teach_v thâ—y_o have_v from_o the_o latter_a they_o sacrilegious_o take_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o tertullian_n apologetic_n he_o there_o maintain_v that_o potaverit_fw-la both_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o derive_v all_o their_o best_a thing_n from_o they_o yea_o sunt_fw-la those_o very_a argument_n which_o the_o pagan_n bring_v against_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v fetch_v from_o it_o as_o i_o observe_v from_o he_o before_o i_o have_v mention_v origen_n already_o but_o if_o you_o consult_v his_o four_o book_n against_o celsus_n you_o will_v find_v this_o more_o large_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o pagan_a rite_n and_o story_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n likewise_o have_v be_v quote_v before_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n think_v good_a to_o peruse_v the_o author_n he_o will_v see_v this_o argument_n insist_v on_o in_o partim_fw-la four_o or_o five_o book_n together_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v some_o understanding_n of_o moses_n theology_n and_o follow_v the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o several_a thing_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o allege_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o theophrastus_n hecataeus_n porphyrius_n numenius_n megasthenes_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o go_v on_o and_o more_o design_o clear_v this_o proposition_n that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n be_v all_o steal_a from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n especial_o come_v from_o the_o jew_n i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o 2._o st._n augustin_n who_o show_v that_o the_o platonist_n borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o principiis_fw-la theodoret_n who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o and_o far_o prove_v that_o other_o philosopher_n have_v their_o theologick_n notion_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o old_a and_o receive_a truth_n nor_o do_v it_o want_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a modern_a writer_n some_o of_o who_o without_o any_o order_n of_o time_n i_o will_v brief_o mention_v stuckius_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a and_o speak_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n gent._n the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_n say_v he_o proceed_v from_o a_o deprave_a perverse_a and_o preposterous_a kind_n of_o imitate_v that_o ancient_n and_o true_o divine_a religion_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o their_o posterity_n the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o as_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n himself_o villalpandus_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n profess_o declare_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o usage_n among_o the_o gentile_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v deny_v say_v ult_n another_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o holy_a man_n the_o hebrew_n come_v first_o to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o then_o out_o of_o egypt_n go_v to_o greece_n the_o gentili_n elder_a vossius_fw-la have_v in_o almost_o innumerable_a place_n assort_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o fable_n out_o of_o the_o history_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n scripturae_fw-la bochart_n have_v with_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n trace_v and_o discover_v the_o footstep_n of_o scripture-history_n among_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o mythology_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o noae_n marcus_n marinus_n that_o the_o theological_a sentiment_n concern_v divine_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n and_o patriarch_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v deprave_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o convert_v into_o fable_n jepthâ—_n lewis_n capell_n have_v these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o old_a fable_n of_o the_o greek_n you_o may_v perceive_v some_o shadow_n and_o image_n some_o dark_a and_o fly_a footstep_n as_o it_o be_v of_o several_a of_o the_o history_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o manifold_a induction_n of_o particular_n it_o be_v the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o test._n another_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o transferr_v the_o more_o remarkable_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o divine_a miracle_n relate_v therein_o to_o their_o false_a god_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o several_a and_o because_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o rite_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n have_v be_v profane_v and_o abuse_v even_o to_o magical_a purpose_n i_o will_v adjoyn_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o 5._o petrus_n crinitus_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o make_v and_o invent_v magical_a ceremony_n out_o of_o the_o scacred_a rite_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o indebt_v to_o these_o for_o they_o kircher_n and_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la have_v do_v their_o part_n in_o this_o subject_a but_o huetius_n in_o his_o evanâ—â—lical_n
demonstration_n have_v outdo_v they_o and_o â—ost_o that_o have_v write_v on_o it_o among_o our_o own_o countryman_n these_o deserve_o be_v to_o be_v number_v viz._n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n who_o among_o several_a other_o passage_n have_v these_o remarkable_a â—ords_n 3_o the_o heathen_n do_v great_o enrich_v their_o invention_n by_o vent_v the_o steal_a treasure_n of_o divine_a letter_n alter_v by_o profane_a addition_n and_o disguise_v by_o poetical_a conversion_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v conceive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o speculation_n next_o to_o this_o worthy_a knight_n the_o famous_a proleg_n mr._n selâ—â—â—_n may_v be_v mention_v who_o aver_v that_o the_o â—ost_o impious_a custom_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v â—â—eir_n original_a from_o scripture-history_n which_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o several_a example_n you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o reverend_a 〈…〉_z bishop_n montague_n though_o â—â—is_o author_n adversary_n in_o another_o point_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o the_o heathen_n say_v he_o of_o old_a make_v use_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o divine_a polity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v afterward_o cloak_v and_o disguise_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o judicious_a dr._n 〈◊〉_d have_v two_o distinct_a chapter_n of_o the_o gentile_a story_n and_o fiction_n be_v â—orrowed_v â—rom_o the_o bible_n i_o will_v mention_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o some_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 10._o if_o moses_n say_v he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v law_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n minos_n will_v be_v jupiter_n auditor_n in_o his_o den_n or_o cave_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o emulation_n of_o shiloh_n or_o kirjath-jearim_a whilst_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v there_o the_o heathen_n have_v dodona_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v delphi_n garnish_v with_o rich_a donative_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o intend_a parallel_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n any_o judicious_a man_n from_o the_o continual_a and_o serious_a observation_n of_o this_o great_a register_n of_o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n may_v find_v out_o the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n or_o common_a place_n of_o poetical_a fiction_n or_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v shall_v ever_o have_v come_v into_o man_n fancy_n unless_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o historical_a truth_n a_o worthy_a prelate_n who_o i_o have_v already_o name_v have_v giveâ—_n we_o his_o suffrage_n most_o free_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la i_o can_v produce_v half_a 〈◊〉_d hundred_o more_o author_n of_o good_a note_n anâ—_n learning_n but_o i_o forbear_v because_o i_o have_v donâ—_n sufficient_o from_o these_o i_o have_v quote_v you_o may_v see_v that_o what_o i_o have_v maintain_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v no_o idle_a fancy_n no_o notion_n take_v up_o by_o shallow_a head_n but_o that_o the_o deep_a judgement_n the_o most_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a pen_n have_v adopt_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n we_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o these_o excellent_a person_n and_o many_o more_o in_o former_a in_o late_a and_o even_o in_o our_o present_a time_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o plain_a evidence_n reason_n and_o argument_n before_o allege_v that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n borrow_v from_o the_o bible_n that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_a fable_n be_v found_v on_o the_o most_o sacred_a verity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n custom_n and_o practice_n spring_v that_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_a theology_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_a and_o deprave_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o whole_a let_v i_o offer_v these_o three_o or_o four_o consectary_n 1_o we_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n admit_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o jew_n borrow_v all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n from_o the_o gentile_n this_o though_o it_o bid_v desiance_n to_o that_o reason_n and_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v have_v have_v some_o abettor_n and_o patron_n thus_o 4._o origen_n acquaint_v we_o that_o celsus_n stiff_o maintain_v that_o the_o mosaic_a history_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o fable_n of_o heathen_n and_o with_o he_o other_o heathen_n at_o that_o time_n concur_v and_o to_o defend_v their_o idolatrous_a tradition_n and_o usage_n assert_v that_o scripture_n history_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o some_o of_o their_o fable_n the_o story_n of_o the_o flood_n they_o say_v be_v take_v from_o deucalion_n and_o paradise_n from_o alcinous's_n garden_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n from_o phaeton_n set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o allegation_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o relation_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v these_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v the_o original_a tradition_n and_o that_o other_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v from_o these_o by_o the_o heathen_n this_o pagan_a conceit_n which_o be_v take_v up_o on_o purpose_n as_o a_o evasion_n against_o christianity_n be_v revive_v by_o some_o writer_n of_o late_a but_o by_o none_o more_o design_o and_o industrious_o carry_v on_o and_o improve_v than_o by_o a_o late_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o who_o have_v deliver_v such_o admirable_a and_o choice_a thing_n on_o occasion_n of_o pursue_v this_o subject_n and_o have_v snew_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o be_v displease_v with_o his_o notion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v tâ—enter_n the_o list_n with_o this_o great_a champion_n be_v conscious_a to_o my_o own_o inability_n but_o this_o i_o will_v do_v i_o will_v set_v some_o great_a man_n upon_o he_o though_o i_o have_v partly_o do_v it_o already_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o grapple_v with_o they_o josephus_n the_o learned_a jew_n be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n whether_o the_o jew_n â—orrowed_v their_o sacred_a and_o religious_a rite_n from_o the_o gentile_n or_o whether_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o borrow_a from_o they_o let_v we_o bear_v what_o he_o say_v 2._o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n say_v he_o among_o most_o nation_n a_o great_a zeal_n and_o emulation_n towards_o our_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n there_o be_v not_o a_o city_n among_o the_o greek_n or_o barbarian_n yea_o not_o any_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o we_o the_o custom_n of_o rest_a on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o of_o fast_v and_o of_o light_v up_o of_o candle_n and_o several_a thing_n which_o relate_v to_o meat_n forbid_v we_o by_o our_o law_n be_v also_o observe_v by_o foreign_a nation_n here_o this_o know_a person_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v follower_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o these_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o mention_n some_o â—ites_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o with_o this_o agree_v what_o two_o considerable_a soâ—â—â—â—_n rabbi_n have_v say_v viz._n our_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o nation_n glory_n in_o it_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v take_v a_o branch_n from_o our_o law_n and_o in_o it_o they_o glory_n for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o it_o be_v branch_n cut_v off_o from_o our_o law_n whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o take_v from_o â—hose_n of_o the_o pagan_n christian_n agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o jew_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o a_o jew_n express_o declare_v that_o as_o circumcision_n have_v its_o original_a from_o abraham_n so_o the_o sabbath_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o feast_n have_v they_o from_o moses_n and_o not_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v seduce_v and_o pervert_v of_o heretic_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a also_o among_o the_o pagan_n for_o prescript_n he_o ape_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n even_o in_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o mysterious_a worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o therein_o to_o profane_v and_o impious_a purpose_n this_o have_v be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o deut._n 12._o 30._o estius_n conclude_v and_o all_o understanding_n man_n may_v do_v so_o too_o that_o institutas_fw-la from_o thence_o
renown_a act_n of_o several_a of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o first_o worthy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a establish_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o those_o pagan_n derive_v so_o many_o thing_n from_o scripture_n the_o gentile_a writer_n vouch_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o such_o disinterest_v person_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n behold_v the_o scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o those_o who_o never_o own_v its_o authority_n yea_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n ratify_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o the_o heathen_a poet_n whilst_o they_o corrupt_v divine_a truth_n assert_v it_o their_o very_a lie_n and_o fiction_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sacred_a verity_n their_o fable_n confirm_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v here_o the_o great_a and_o overrule_v wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v here_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o baâ—â—ing_v satan_n contrivance_n and_o design_n may_v be_v discern_v he_o as_o be_v say_v before_o intend_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o silence_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o alwise_a and_o powerful_a moderator_n of_o the_o world_n disappoint_v his_o design_n and_o make_v this_o thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o serviceable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o religion_n he_o make_v it_o become_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o antiquity_n reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n 4._o henceforth_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n we_o have_v this_o considerable_a advantage_n by_o read_v the_o work_v of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n and_o by_o peruse_v their_o story_n and_o fable_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o great_a thing_n couch_v in_o they_o than_o the_o bare_a narrative_n for_o these_o writer_n borrow_a many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a book_n their_o break_a story_n be_v oftentime_o a_o imperfect_a account_n of_o scripture_n relation_n sundry_a thing_n in_o their_o write_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a volume_n but_o be_v strange_o wrest_v pervertrd_n and_o obscure_v by_o have_v new_a name_n and_o â—eigned_a circumstance_n affix_v to_o they_o almost_o all_o the_o gentile_a fable_n and_o theology_n flow_v from_o a_o deprave_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o poet_n disguise_n true_a story_n with_o many_o fiction_n and_o some_o relic_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v bury_v under_o their_o ingenuous_a fancy_n and_o fabulous_a narration_n ovid_n transcribe_v the_o greek_a theology_n from_o orpheus_n homer_n hesiod_n and_o other_o ancient_a poet_n and_o these_o have_v it_o from_o the_o bible_n the_o very_a poetic_a fiction_n refer_v unto_o real_a story_n and_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o divine_a source_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o be_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o manner_n whilst_o we_o be_v turn_v over_o pagan_a writer_n in_o these_o we_o meet_v with_o truth_n transplant_v from_o the_o sacred_a book_n we_o find_v many_o passage_n steal_v from_o the_o hebrew_a fountain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v then_o that_o scholar_n and_o student_n yea_o the_o very_a candidate_n of_o sacred_a theology_n may_v with_o great_a profit_n pry_v into_o these_o write_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o here_o be_v the_o footstep_n of_o divine_a verity_n profane_a and_o sacred_a learning_n be_v to_o be_v join_v the_o gentile_a monument_n illustrate_v the_o inspire_a one_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o disguise_n which_o poet_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o story_n see_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o and_o perceive_v that_o those_o vain_a figmentsâ—_n be_v ground_v on_o some_o solid_a truth_n and_o that_o a_o sacred_a treasure_n lie_v hide_v under_o those_o confuse_a fable_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o palestine_n afford_v greece_n matter_n of_o fancy_n and_o invention_n the_o pagan_a poet_n be_v befriend_v by_o the_o jew_n athens_n be_v indebt_v to_o jerusalem_n parnassus_n be_v behold_v to_o sinai_n and_o helicon_n to_o jordan_n you_o see_v then_o the_o advantage_n we_o may_v reap_v by_o be_v acquaint_v with_o profane_a writer_n whilst_o we_o look_v further_o than_o the_o outward_a shape_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o many_o thing_n and_o search_v into_o that_o truth_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o it_o even_o the_o sacred_a and_o undoubted_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o we_o may_v make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o far_o high_a and_o better_a end_n than_o they_o be_v intend_v this_o be_v the_o best_a improvement_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o to_o see_v the_o true_a source_n of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o understand_v whence_o they_o borrow_v their_o matter_n and_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n by_o peruse_v these_o which_o be_v profane_a 5th_o and_o last_o then_o see_v the_o authority_n truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n i_o have_v be_v aim_v at_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o before_o by_o several_a argument_n and_o those_o perhaps_o on_o some_o account_v more_o force_v and_o convictive_a than_o this_o but_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v this_o to_o they_o as_o no_o contemptible_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v evidence_v from_o heathen_a writer_n not_o only_o historian_n but_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n a_o man_n may_v by_o compare_v these_o with_o the_o sacred_a volume_n find_v out_o the_o original_a of_o the_o pagan_a tradition_n and_o fiction_n and_o observe_v the_o lineament_n of_o true_a and_o unquestionable_a history_n among_o they_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o passage_n and_o transaction_n there_o mention_v be_v real_a and_o true_a this_o admirable_o serve_v to_o evince_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o write_n this_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o record_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n i._n e._n as_o infallible_a chap._n x._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n confirm_v by_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a writer_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n or_o lord_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o judaea_n a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v the_o sibylls_n with_o the_o particular_a sentiment_n of_o the_o author_n viz._n that_o the_o content_n of_o their_o verse_n be_v harrow_v from_o the_o old-testament_n and_o that_o those_o woman_n be_v not_o prophetess_n but_o only_o relate_v what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o inspire_a write_n or_o hear_v of_o thence_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o sibylline_a write_n to_o be_v spurious_a next_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v vouch_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o external_n testimony_n i._n e._n how_o profess_a pagansâ—nd_n â—nd_z jew_n enemy_n to_o christianity_n have_v relate_v â—nd_o assert_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o â—n_o those_o evangelical_n write_n first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o what_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o before_o and_o what_o â—_o be_o now_o to_o engage_v in_o which_o therefore_o may_v apt_o serve_v as_o a_o transition_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o â—ean_v the_o belief_n and_o report_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n that_o a_o king_n or_o lord_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o â—ast_n and_o do_v great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n this_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o because_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o historian_n that_o be_v after_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o application_n be_v with_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o i_o right_o bring_v it_o in_o here_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o constant_a report_n that_o prevail_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o afterward_o that_o some_o eminent_a person_n or_o person_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o those_o eastern_a nation_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n we_o find_v 5._o tacitus_n assert_v this_o and_o that_o great_a politician_n and_o statesman_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n because_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o judea_n unto_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n suetonius_n
agree_v with_o this_o author_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o constant_a opinion_n among_o the_o eastern_a people_n that_o some_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n about_o that_o time_n and_o have_v the_o universal_a sway_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n 12._o josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n relate_v the_o same_o and_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a rumour_n and_o vogue_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n shall_v be_v a_o universal_a emperor_n which_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o forecited_n author_n apply_v to_o vespasian_n because_o he_o conquer_v the_o jew_n and_o with_o titus_n come_v from_o judea_n in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n other_o jew_n think_v this_o common_a fame_n be_v mean_v of_o herod_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v the_o expect_a messiah_n these_o be_v the_o herodian_o mention_v in_o mat._n 22._o 16._o thus_o though_o through_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fix_v this_o rumour_n aright_o yet_o out_o of_o flattery_n they_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o their_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o fame_n of_o a_o universal_a monarch_n arise_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o frequent_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a king_n and_o ruler_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o judea_n out_o of_o thou_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5._o 2._o which_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n who_o herod_v gather_v together_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v mat._n 2._o 4_o 5._o that_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n speak_v plain_o of_o a_o jew_n one_o that_o by_o birth_n â—as_v of_o judea_n yea_o of_o bethlehem_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o false_o apply_v to_o those_o roman_a emperor_n beforenamed_n who_o come_v not_o out_o of_o judea_n but_o â—ut_v of_o italy_n not_o from_o bethlehem_n but_o from_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o herod_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n but_o a_o iduâ—ean_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o bethlehem_n but_o in_o ascalon_n â—ut_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o remarkable_a propheâ—y_n be_v exact_o accomplish_v he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o â—â—rth_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o constitute_v â—y_a god_n a_o matchless_a king_n and_o governor_n over_o his_o people_n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 32._o 1._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n christ_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o come_v be_v express_v after_o that_o manner_n there_o be_v â—iven_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o â—ll_a people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d destroy_v dan_o 7._o 14._o which_o be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 1._o 33._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o king_n or_o great_a lord_n and_o prince_n one_o that_o shall_v â—ear_v sway_n in_o the_o world_n and_o wield_v his_o sceptre_n over_o all_o nation_n hence_o this_o rumour_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o eastern_a people_n and_o especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n that_o a_o great_a lord_n or_o king_n shall_v arise_v in_o those_o part_n and_o spread_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n hence_o those_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a writer_n beforeâ—_n mention_v speak_v of_o this_o great_a ruler_n and_o monarch_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o bible_n where_o it_o be_v so_o often_o foretold_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v arise_v and_o gain_v a_o universal_a empire_n over_o mankind_n to_o this_o we_o may_v refer_v that_o which_o 94._o suetonius_n report_v and_o he_o quote_v his_o author_n for_o it_o that_o a_o few_o month_n before_o augustus_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v this_o public_a prodigy_n viz._n a_o proclaim_v of_o this_o that_o parturire_fw-la nature_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o king_n to_o the_o roman_a people_n whereupon_o the_o senate_n be_v alarm_v and_o fright_v make_v a_o strange_a decree_n that_o no_o one_o bear_v that_o year_n shall_v be_v educate_v this_o prodigy_n without_o doubt_n refer_v to_o christ_n who_o birth_n be_v in_o augustus_n reign_n this_o be_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a people_n so_o the_o sibylls_n oracle_n or_o prophecy_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o they_o be_v borrow_a from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o as_o they_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o maiâ—_n thing_n in_o the_o new-testament_n they_o be_v reducible_a to_o this_o i_o will_v consider_v they_o first_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old-testament_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v strange_a at_o first_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o writer_n have_v run_v a_o other_o way_n but_o after_o i_o have_v plain_o lay_v the_o matter_n before_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o offer_v will_v easy_o gain_v your_o assent_n and_o then_o it_o will_v rather_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o embrace_v before_o there_o have_v be_v these_o four_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a concern_v the_o sibyl_n oracle_n or_o verse_n 1._o some_o say_v they_o be_v counterfeit_v yea_o that_o some_o christian_n but_o heretic_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o i_o will_v account_v for_o afterward_o because_o it_o will_v more_o pertinent_o be_v handle_v under_o the_o second_o consideration_n viz._n as_o they_o be_v use_v as_o a_o attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new-testament_n indeed_o this_o opinion_n rude_o take_v away_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o suppose_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v real_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v 2_o then_o some_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o sibylls_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o consequent_o that_o their_o verse_n be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a justin_n martyr_n arâ—obius_n lactantius_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a father_n cry_v they_o up_o as_o equal_a to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o god_n say_v they_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v christ_n before_o he_o come_v so_o he_o foretell_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o sibylls_n and_o the_o same_o prophetic_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o roman_a doctor_n general_o think_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v their_o testimony_n as_o very_o sacred_a and_o altogether_o irrefragable_a by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o quote_v by_o these_o and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o assert_v and_o countenance_v some_o of_o their_o popish_a doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v popery_n be_v a_o religion_n before_o there_o be_v any_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v but_o here_o author_n be_v divide_v again_o for_o some_o hold_v these_o gentile_a prophetess_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a person_n other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o tenent_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n that_o never_o any_o vicious_a and_o unhallowed_a person_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o that_o those_o irradiation_n and_o extraordinary_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v only_o upon_o man_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o innocent_a behaviour_n beside_o these_o prophetic_a woman_n speak_v of_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o false_a god_n and_o their_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v good_a and_o religious_a people_n other_o have_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o think_v they_o be_v irreligious_a and_o profane_a for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o always_o true_a though_o it_o be_v general_o so_o we_o read_v of_o baalam_n the_o sorcerer_n
reason_n no_o man_n can_v rational_o think_v that_o such_o notable_a concomitant_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n as_o the_o general_n tax_v and_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n can_v be_v record_v by_o this_o historian_n and_o as_o for_o tacitus_n who_o be_v the_o other_o celebrate_a historian_n there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o expect_v any_o of_o these_o notorious_a matter_n in_o his_o write_n because_o he_o go_v not_o back_o so_o far_o as_o augustus_n his_o annal_n begin_v with_o tiberius_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n and_o his_o book_n of_o history_n begin_v where_o his_o annal_n leave_v off_o and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o titus_n vespasian_n expedition_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o have_v their_o period_n l._n florus_n be_v but_o a_o abbreviator_n of_o livy_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o there_o so_o velleius_n paterculus_n though_o he_o go_v something_o far_a be_v a_o epitomiser_n a_o scantling_n of_o a_o historian_n as_o for_o justin_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o epitomiser_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n and_o go_v no_o far_a than_o he_o go_v therefore_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o christian_a affair_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o boundary_n of_o these_o chief_a historian_n and_o what_o you_o may_v look_v for_o or_o rather_o not_o look_v for_o from_o they_o and_o also_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n give_v you_o why_o but_o few_o thing_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v rational_o look_v for_o be_v record_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o by_o the_o best_a historian_n among_o the_o pagan_n these_o be_v the_o several_a consideration_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o offer_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v full_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n and_o objection_n before_o start_v and_o abundant_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o pagan_a and_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o gospel-history_n this_o proposition_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o new-testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o profane_a writer_n that_o the_o evangelical_n record_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o authority_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o these_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v register_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o memoir_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o profane_a story_n in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n thus_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o i_o attempt_v that_o be_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o suffrage_n and_o attestation_n of_o stranger_n i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o our_o best_a friend_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile-world_n even_o these_o bear_n witness_n to_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o their_o witness_n can_v be_v reject_v by_o any_o reasonable_a person_n because_o 45._o a_o testimony_n be_v least_o to_o be_v suspect_v when_o it_o come_v from_o a_o enemy_n yea_o because_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v repute_v 12._o firm_a and_o solid_a because_o it_o be_v christâ—_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v bâ—cause_fw-mi anim._n it_o be_v most_o valid_a for_o the_o commendation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o then_o render_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v vouch_v by_o profess_v d_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v urge_v in_o this_o discourse_n viz._n that_o jew_n and_o pagan_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o inspire_a writer_n deliver_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o memorable_a passage_n set_v down_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o those_o other_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o forge_v and_o supposititious_a but_o that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v real_a and_o certain_a that_o they_o give_v a_o just_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o in_o brief_a that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o first_o general_n head_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o finis_fw-la addenda_fw-la refer_v this_o to_o page_n 261._o line_n 15._o the_o english_a jay_n from_o the_o hebrew_n ajaâ—_n pica_fw-la cornix_fw-la to_o abash_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n â—ush_n puduit_fw-la and_o from_o the_o greek_a we_o borrow_v many_o word_n with_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o licourice_n for_o glicourice_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emony_n vulgar_o so_o call_v for_o anemony_n from_o the_o flower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_a anemone_n sciatica_n for_o ischiatica_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hip_n or_o hucklebone_n scarotick_n among_o physician_n for_o escharotick_n scarborow_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crusta_fw-la cauterio_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la facta_fw-la sol_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rice_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oryza_fw-la star_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d box_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maurâ—s_o a_o moor_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obscurus_fw-la tannie_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gaze_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admiror_n stupeo_fw-la gay_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elegans_fw-la and_o perhaps_o trull_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laena_fw-la and_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a word_n from_o the_o latin_a with_o the_o first_o letter_n or_o more_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o uncle_n from_o avunculus_fw-la qu._n avuncle_n till_v as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o some_o country_n from_o lentil_o lenticula_n story_n from_o history_n historia_n bishop_n qu._n pischop_n from_o episcopus_fw-la spain_n from_o hispania_n asparagus_n for_o asparagus_n a_o plaster_n from_o emplastrum_fw-la stum_n from_o mustum_fw-la dropsy_n from_o hydrops_fw-la gipsy_n for_o egypsy_n of_o latin_a original_a pouch_n for_o capouch_n a_o cowl_n or_o hood_n whence_o the_o capuchin_n friar_n have_v their_o name_n from_o caputium_fw-la a_o hood_n wear_v on_o the_o head_n pick_a i._n e._n sharp_a at_o the_o end_n qu._n spike_v from_o spica_fw-la a_o ear_n of_o corn_n or_o if_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pike_n then_o that_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o spiculum_fw-la a_o pike_n or_o spear_n and_o that_o be_v from_o spica_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a side_n man_n corrupt_o for_o assisting-man_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o assist_v the_o churchwarden_n unless_o you_o will_v rather_o understand_v by_o they_o testes_fw-la synodales_n synods-man_n who_o be_v ancient_o join_v with_o the_o churchwarden_n there_o be_v other_o english_a word_n derive_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o the_o english_a saxon_a and_o french_a thus_o poppy_n with_o the_o p_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o middle_n seem_v to_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o opium_n which_o be_v now_o a_o word_n that_o may_v pass_v for_o english_a and_o signify_v the_o juice_n of_o poppy_n as_o if_o popium_fw-la be_v the_o word_n sterling_n for_o easterling_n bour_o or_o bower_n from_o arbour_n hospital_n or_o spital_n for_o hospital_n valis_n for_o avail_v vantage_n for_o advantage_n say_v for_o essay_n grease_n stair_n for_o degree_n cantle_n in_o heraldry_n quasi_fw-la scantling_n apprentice_n vulgar_o for_o apprentice_n stover_n for_o cattle_n from_o the_o french_a estover_n squire_n for_o esquire_n à _fw-la gall._n esâ—uyer_n equerry_n or_o equerry_n for_o equerry_n a_o place_n a_o stable_a where_o race-horse_n be_v set_v to_o ply_v for_o employ_v instead_o of_o sacristan_n we_o corrupt_o say_v sexton_n for_o god_n be_v with_o you_o we_o say_v good_a by_o for_o koningstable_n or_o kingstable_n we_o say_v constable_z the_o officer_z that_o be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n or_o to_o conserve_v the_o king_n peace_n we_o vulgar_o a_o say_v spice_n for_o a_o specimen_fw-la hogo_n for_o haut-goust_a carfax_n for_o quatre_fw-fr voix_fw-fr the_o place_n be_v four_o way_n meet_v in_o oxford_n some_o have_v think_v that_o elph_n and_o goblin_n with_o which_o they_o fright_v child_n heretofore_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o fame_a and_o so_o â—alked_v of_o feud_n between_o the_o guelph_n and_o guibiline_n saragosa_n in_o spain_n be_v most_o corrupt_o pronounce_v for_o caesar_n augusta_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o abyssine_n be_v call_v prestor-iohn_n
for_o prestegian_n or_o protegian_n as_o some_o think_v but_o this_o be_v disputable_a maldon_n in_o essex_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v malodune_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o camalodunum_n the_o old_a colony_n of_o the_o roman_n here_o godmanchester_n in_o huntingdon_n shire_n be_v so_o write_v in_o stead_n of_o gormonchester_n from_o one_o gormon_n a_o danish_a prince_n that_o have_v this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n allot_v to_o he_o but_o charterhouse_n for_o chartreuse_n the_o covent_n heretofore_o of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o shingles_n the_o common_a word_n for_o st._n anthony_n fire_n because_o it_o incompass_n the_o body_n like_o a_o girdle_n for_o cingles_n and_o good_a morrow_n for_o good_a morning_n be_v not_o so_o great_a depravation_n of_o the_o word_n refer_v this_o to_o page_n 254._o line_n 25._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o furtum_fw-la we_o may_v perhaps_o think_v the_o english_a felony_n come_v thence_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o stola_fw-la signify_v sedile_n we_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o fetch_v stool_n thence_o we_o shall_v have_v derive_v smoke_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o have_v signify_v any_o thing_n like_o fumus_fw-la and_o so_o a_o spade_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o spado_fw-la nay_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v any_o thing_n like_o placenta_n or_o laganum_fw-la we_o then_o shall_v have_v vouch_v even_o our_o english_a word_n of_o that_o sound_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o finis_fw-la book_n sell_v by_o richard_n wilkin_n at_o the_o king's-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n the_o glorious_a epiphany_n with_o the_o devout_a christian_n love_n to_o it_o the_o second_o edition_n octavo_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n show_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o direction_n to_o they_o therein_o twelve_o a_o discourse_n concern_v prayer_n especial_o of_o frequent_v the_o daily_a public_a prayer_n twelve_o all_o three_o by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n patrick_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o old_a religion_n demonstrate_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o describe_v in_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n thereof_o by_o i._o goodman_n d._n d._n the_o second_o edition_n twelve_o imprimatur_fw-la april_n 6._o 1694._o carolus_n alston_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc._n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n ii_o wherein_o the_o author_n be_v former_a underta_n king_n be_v further_o prosecute_v viz._n a_o enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o i._n d._n for_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n and_o john_n wyatt_n at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciv_o imprimatur_fw-la cantab._n oct._n 19_o 1693._o geo._n oxenden_n ll._n d._n procan_n jo._n beaumond_n s._n t._n d._n regius_n theologiae_n professor_n nath._n coga_n s._n t._n d._n aul._n pembr_n custos_fw-la jo._n covell_n s._n t._n d._n coll._n christi_fw-la praefect_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n simon_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_z my_o lord_n i_o once_o more_o presume_v to_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n name_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o celebrate_v to_o my_o obscure_a paper_n thereby_o to_o create_v they_o some_o credit_n and_o to_o derive_v a_o repute_n upon_o myself_o your_o matchless_a pen_n have_v purchase_v you_o a_o last_a renown_n and_o your_o exemplarly_a life_n and_o practice_n have_v add_v a_o far_a glory_n to_o you._n so_o that_o all_o the_o understand_a world_n count_v you_o worthy_a of_o douâ—le_a honour_n if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n you_o will_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n as_o you_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v now_o in_o these_o and_o your_o strict_a life_n will_v have_v entitle_v you_o a_o saint_n you_o do_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o excellent_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a bishop_n you_o perform_v great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n yourself_o and_o you_o countenance_v even_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a attempt_n of_o other_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o be_v intelligent_a proclaim_v you_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o our_o english_a prelacy_n my_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o this_o can_v offend_v you_o for_o he_o that_o be_v eminent_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a provoke_v the_o world_n to_o speak_v his_o worth_n and_o they_o will_v be_v infinite_o unblamable_a if_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o due_a praise_n therefore_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o those_o writer_n that_o tell_v their_o patron_n they_o will_v not_o praise_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v their_o modesty_n i_o will_v not_o dedicate_v my_o labour_n as_o mean_a as_o they_o be_v to_o a_o person_n of_o a_o mean_a figure_n in_o the_o learned_a world_n or_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religious_a for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o dedication_n be_v to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v real_o praiseworthy_a and_o tâ—at_a even_o to_o a_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v extreme_o honour_v and_o venerate_v for_o his_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o yet_o my_o lord_n you_o see_v i_o do_v not_o enter_v on_o the_o task_n of_o enlarge_n on_o your_o lordship_n praise_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unfit_a but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o not_o to_o give_v your_o lordship_n any_o far_a trouble_n if_o i_o have_v offend_v by_o this_o repeat_v presumption_n i_o have_v this_o to_o plead_v in_o my_o excuse_n that_o your_o merit_n as_o well_o as_o my_o own_o inclination_n have_v make_v i_o criminal_a and_o see_v my_o fault_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o duty_n i_o despair_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o pardon_n and_o that_o your_o lordship_n will_v aceept_v of_o this_o poor_a oblation_n from_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o devote_v son_n and_o servant_n j._n edward_n the_o preface_n when_o i_o have_v by_o my_o long_a forbearance_n satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o i_o be_v not_o fond_a of_o show_v myself_o in_o public_a and_o offer_v any_o discourse_n in_o print_n at_o leâ—st_n with_o open_a face_n i_o at_o last_o prevail_v with_o my_o sâ—lf_n to_o venture_v visible_o to_o the_o press_n and_o true_o i_o think_v i_o may_v appear_v now_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n because_o i_o have_v a_o great_a while_n deliberate_v on_o what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o nature_n though_o i_o be_v very_o shy_a at_o first_o yet_o now_o be_v enter_v into_o thiâ—_n employment_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v make_v a_o practice_n of_o it_o till_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o consult_v or_o attend_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o few_o prejudice_v or_o envious_a folk_n but_o go_v on_o with_o my_o work_n which_o i_o design_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o text_n and_o other_o subject_n which_o i_o discourse_v upon_o have_v be_v often_o treat_v of_o by_o other_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o â—m_n glad_a they_o have_v for_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o i_o have_v do_v then_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v i_o hope_v that_o i_o be_o no_o filch_n plagiary_n no_o apish_a imitator_n no_o rash_a and_o credulous_a swearer_n unto_o other_o man_n opinion_n that_o when_o i_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o other_o have_v before_o i_o i_o present_v the_o world_n with_o something_o beside_o different_a phrase_n and_o new_a method_n that_o by_o offer_v a_o fresh_a critical_a gloss_n upon_o several_a dubious_a and_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v clear_v up_o the_o sâ—â—se_n of_o they_o and_o in_o short_a that_o i_o hâ—ve_v make_v some_o remarkable_a observation_n on_o the_o best_a book_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o have_v not_o perform_v this_o which_o the_o judicious_a only_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o i_o â—m_n sure_o i_o have_v endeavour_v it_o and_o have_v all_o along_o make_v it_o my_o grand_a design_n and_o business_n to_o â—elp_v my_o reader_n to_o understand_v the_o bible_n aright_o which_o certain_o be_v of_o the_o high_a concern_v next_o to_o the_o religious_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o i_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o break_v out_o of_o my_o retirement_n to_o
appear_v bare-faced_n and_o to_o salute_v the_o public_a beside_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v the_o world_n some_o account_n of_o the_o spend_n of_o my_o time_n and_o to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v that_o i_o have_v not_o whole_o throw_v away_o my_o hour_n moreover_o i_o have_v a_o great_a and_o passionate_a desire_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o vindicate_v our_o holy_a religion_n to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o excellent_a notion_n and_o regular_a manner_n and_o to_o promote_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n i_o be_o sensible_a what_o multitude_n of_o writer_n there_o be_v already_o how_o many_o print_a discourse_n be_v publish_v that_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o tully_n office_n wâ—â—_n the_o first_o book_n thâ—t_o be_v print_v in_o europe_n which_o be_v a_o good_a specimen_fw-la of_o that_o new-invented_n art_n it_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o the_o press_n have_v proceed_v as_o well_o as_o it_o begin_v if_o book_n of_o use_n and_o worth_n only_o have_v be_v hand_v into_o the_o world_n by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o there_o be_v another_o use_v too_o often_o make_v of_o this_o invention_n whilst_o too_o many_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o no_o other_o conception_n than_o those_o that_o be_v flat_a and_o useless_a or_o else_o erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a take_v the_o pain_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v as_o much_o in_o print_n other_o scribble_v to_o satisfy_v a_o certain_a itch_n of_o write_v that_o they_o have_v get_v and_o the_o press_n seldom_o cure_v the_o distemper_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o other_o mercenary_a soul_n make_v their_o pen_n wag_v for_o bread_n and_o they_o may_v general_o be_v know_v by_o this_o property_n that_o the_o front_n belie_v the_o fabric_n the_o title_n do_v not_o tell_v what_o be_v in_o the_o book_n but_o only_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o show_n and_o stand_v as_o r._n b_n sham-name_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o late_a in_o the_o title-page_n but_o none_o of_o these_o miscarriage_n have_v discourage_v i_o from_o appear_v in_o public_a and_o pursue_v those_o good_a end_n i_o before_o mention_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o legitimate_a the_o press_n and_o to_o licence_n the_o author_n undertake_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v why_o more_o book_n still_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o another_o question_n why_o more_o man_n still_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n increase_v write_v will_v do_v so_o too_o for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o their_o notion_n and_o conception_n be_v not_o the_o same_o wherefore_o for_o these_o different_a reader_n there_o must_v be_v different_a book_n st._n augustin_n argue_v of_o old_a be_v useful_a and_o seasonable_a at_o this_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o world_n say_v that_o learned_a father_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o book_n compose_v by_o many_o man_n in_o a_o different_a style_n though_o not_o a_o different_a faith_n about_o the_o same_o question_n and_o subject_n that_o so_o hereby_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n inquire_v into_o may_v the_o better_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o some_o of_o they_o in_o one_o manner_n to_o other_o in_o another_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o person_n be_v not_o convince_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n wherefore_o there_o be_v liberty_n to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o topic_n thus_o the_o excellent_a grotius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o pick_v out_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convictive_a argument_n as_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o as_o signature_n fire_v ordeal_o etc._n etc._n be_v neglect_v by_o other_o learned_a man_n for_o evidence_n work_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n genius_n and_o disposition_n hence_o the_o judicious_a doctor_n jackson_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o first_o volume_n confess_v that_o the_o ground_n anâ—_n motive_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o which_o most_o of_o all_o prevait_v with_o he_o may_v have_v little_a or_o no_o operation_n upon_o other_o whereupon_o be_v found_v the_o vsefulness_n yea_o necessity_n of_o propound_v divers_a sort_n of_o argument_n that_o if_o sâ—me_v of_o they_o prove_v not_o forcible_a and_o persuasive_a other_o may_v so_o be_v it_o in_o illustrate_v and_o comment_v upon_o the_o holy_a text_n the_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n be_v requisite_a and_o useful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v penetrate_v into_o without_o these_o different_a way_n of_o enquiry_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v a_o physician_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n i._n e._n whereas_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o come_v and_o heal_v it_o by_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o genuine_a and_o proper_a meaning_n but_o in_o effect_v this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v tie_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o method_n and_o art_n of_o cure_n which_o other_o have_v use_v before_o he_o some_o superstitious_o confine_v themselves_o to_o one_o man_n critical_a determination_n on_o the_o place_n as_o bishop_n montague_n say_v of_o mr._n selden_n they_o take_v a_o grammarian_n for_o a_o god_n they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n they_o deify_v criticism_n they_o idolize_v a_o expositor_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o his_o particular_a interpretation_n but_o we_o must_v be_v more_o catholic_n and_o generous_n if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o it_o this_o justify_v the_o variety_n of_o comment_n and_o critical_a researche_n into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o furnish_v i_o with_o a_o apology_n for_o thrust_v myself_o in_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o age._n and_o be_v now_o of_o that_o number_n i_o have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d say_v far_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o my_o own_o defect_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o mistake_v that_o may_v occur_v in_o this_o work_n it_o reach_v to_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o text_n and_o diversity_n of_o matter_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o arduousness_n of_o the_o undertake_n and_o the_o liableness_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o fall_v short_a in_o so_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a a_o subject_n in_o fine_a in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o my_o endeavour_n which_o i_o shall_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n i_o covet_v only_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o candid_a and_o wise_a and_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o business_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o merit_v but_o to_o purchase_v it_o errata_fw-la page_n 41._o line_n 31._o read_v there_o p._n 54._o l._n 4._o r._n purpose_v p._n 61._o l._n 4._o r._n air_n instead_o of_o fire_n p._n 67._o l._n 3._o after_o counsel_n insert_v so_o theocritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 69._o l._n 2._o r._n a_o other_o p._n 94._o l._n 12._o after_o as_o in_o insert_v exod._n 20._o 18._o the_o people_n see_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n p._n 145._o l._n 15._o r._n bony_a p._n 155._o l._n 2._o r._n nephritick_n p._n 178._o l._n 15._o deal_n by_o p._n 269._o l._n 32._o r._n have_v no._n p._n 278._o l._n 11._o r._n to_o be_v p._n 280._o l._n 17._o after_o belly_n insert_v as_o it_o iâ—_n general_o think_v p._n 300._o l._n 1._o after_o ordinary_a insert_v or_o profane_v p._n 333._o l._n 8._o after_o more_o insert_v according_a to_o the_o different_a read_n of_o they_o p._n 385._o l._n 1._o r._n it_o as_o p._n 402._o l._n 11._o r._n this_o the_o hâ—brâ—w_n require_v correction_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o learned_a a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v expound_v and_o resolve_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v particular_a judgement_n genesis_n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n page_n 371._o number_n ch._n 12._o v._n 1._o he_o have_v marry_v a_o ethiopian_a woman_n p._n 375._o ch._n 23._o v._n 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n p._n 96._o ch._n 25._o v._n 9_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v twenty_o and_o
who_o thereby_o destroy_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o theology_n and_o of_o christianity_n itself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v if_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o first_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a concern_v the_o temptation_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o ensue_v upon_o it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v thence_o that_o mankind_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n then_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o vain_a then_o all_o christianity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o when_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o 14._o eve_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n when_o they_o acquaint_v we_o that_o 3._o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n and_o that_o 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o in_o 22._o adam_n all_o die_v all_o be_v mere_a romance_n and_o fiction_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o these_o in_o reality_n and_o then_o likewise_o we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o his_o undertake_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v they_o be_v but_o a_o cunning_o devise_v parable_n they_o may_v have_v some_o moral_a meaning_n as_o esop_n fable_n have_v but_o they_o contain_v nothing_o of_o real_a fact_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o allegorise_v the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n by_o deal_v thus_o with_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o have_v baffle_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v wretched_o subvert_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o have_v make_v the_o scripture_n useless_a and_o insignificant_a so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o attempt_n of_o his_o he_o have_v shake_v not_o to_o say_v overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o know_a despiser_n of_o all_o reveal_v theology_n he_o have_v encourage_v and_o patronise_v the_o wild_a conceit_n of_o sceptic_n he_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a he_o have_v abundant_o gratify_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o atheist_n and_o deist_n he_o have_v win_v their_o heart_n for_o ever_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o fort_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o applaud_v his_o undertake_n viz._n the_o wit_n of_o the_o town_n as_o they_o be_v call_v men_n dispose_v to_o very_o ill_a thought_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n yea_o man_n general_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o immorality_n and_o debauchery_n these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o promote_v his_o notion_n and_o cry_v up_o his_o write_n this_o theorist_n be_v become_v much_o more_o please_v to_o they_o than_o mr._n hobbs_n this_o new_a archaeologist_n be_v far_o more_o take_v than_o the_o leviathan_n because_o he_o nip_v the_o bible_n more_o close_o and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o other_o a_o layman_n but_o a_o profess_a divine_a and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o make_v his_o enterprise_n so_o acceptable_a to_o these_o man_n for_o now_o they_o have_v a_o clergyman_n to_o vouch_v they_o they_o have_v the_o warranty_n of_o a_o churchman_n i_o will_v not_o question_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v the_o prudence_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v no_o public_a censure_n pass_v upon_o such_o a_o dare_a attempt_n as_o this_o by_o a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n atheist_n will_v have_v just_a ground_n to_o laugh_v at_o our_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v at_o our_o doctrine_n to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o say_v this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o confess_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o symbolical_a and_o why_o not_o then_o in_o genesis_n i_o answer_v because_o though_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o book_n open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v but_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v likely_a yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v intimate_v and_o sometime_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o passage_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o myâ—â—ical_a as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n not_o a_o expression_n or_o two_o but_o a_o whole_a entire_a history_n deliver_v in_o plain_a word_n and_o with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o sense_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v mention_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o direct_v matter_n of_o fact_n wherefore_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o solve_v his_o undertake_n by_o allege_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o can_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o foreign_a to_o his_o business_n again_o in_o a_o short_a appendix_n to_o his_o book_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o retract_v in_o a_o manner_n what_o he_o â—ad_v say_v have_v be_v inform_v he_o â—aith_v that_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o pious_a and_o wife_n man_n he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o allege_v the_o father_n who_o it_o be_v true_a present_v we_o with_o several_a allegorical_a interpretation_n and_o descant_n on_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o on_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n but_o this_o be_v â—othing_v to_o his_o purpose_n because_o those_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o he_o do_v he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o allegorise_v that_o chapter_n but_o he_o whole_o reject_v the_o literal_a mean_v and_o confident_o aver_v that_o moses_n all_o along_o tell_v a_o story_n that_o â—ath_v nothing_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a jewish_a â—_z moralize_v mâ—ses's_n history_n but_o they_o do_v not_o slight_a much_o less_o supersede_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o historical_a sense_n and_o moreover_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o rabbi_n as_o a_o example_n of_o ridioul_v the_o mosaic_a history_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n on_o that_o chapter_n show_v his_o little_a talon_n of_o jest_a and_o droâ—ling_v so_o that_o in_o brief_a it_o may_v become_v hudibras_n better_a than_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o tread_v in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o old_a adversary_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o christianity_n julian_n celsus_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a of_o these_o speak_n of_o and_o deride_v what_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n concern_v adam_n and_o paradise_n and_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n positive_o declare_v that_o 3._o these_o be_v altogether_o fabulous_a and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d what_o difference_n be_v there_o say_v he_o between_o these_o and_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o greek_n what_o dr._n burnet_n say_v amount_n to_o the_o same_o for_o when_o he_o express_o say_v moses_n deliver_v nothing_o of_o the_o physical_a truth_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o wise_o dissemble_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n say_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o conciliate_v force_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o law_n which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v that_o what_o he_o deliver_v be_v a_o fable_n he_o may_v in_o plain_a term_n have_v style_v the_o mosaic_a history_n a_o fabulous_a tradition_n as_o 8._o simplicius_n call_v the_o account_n which_o moses_n give_v of_o the_o creation_n yea_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o his_o friend_n celsus_n who_o call_v the_o mosaic_a relation_n concern_v adam_n and_o eve_n cels._n a_o old_a wife_n fable_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o example_n he_o follow_v some_o of_o the_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a but_o yet_o the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o laugh_v at_o their_o religion_n whilst_o other_o persecute_v it_o and_o do_v more_o harm_n by_o that_o deride_v it_o than_o other_o by_o violent_a oppress_v it_o but_o lo_o a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n viz._n on_o the_o bold_a gentleman_n who_o late_o english_v that_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v book_n
excellent_a philosophy_n in_o several_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o these_o write_n be_v never_o intend_v main_o for_o this_o end_n but_o for_o one_o far_o high_a and_o noble_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o hear_v the_o holy_a writer_n speak_v sometime_o not_o according_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o appearance_n and_o the_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o they_o yea_o they_o oftentimes_o express_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n although_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a as_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v theodoret_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o his_o first_o interrogatory_n upon_o genesis_n he_o gin_v his_o work_n with_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a script_n 〈◊〉_d wont_a to_o suit_v its_o 〈◊〉_d of_o teach_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o learneâ—_n 〈◊〉_d d_o in_o another_o place_n genef_n 〈◊〉_d like_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fit_a for_o men._n the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n in_o it_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o their_o capacity_n and_o to_o adapt_v himself_o to_o their_o shallow_a apprehension_n thus_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n corporeal_a property_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n you_o read_v of_o his_o face_n and_o backpart_n exod._n 33._o 23._o and_o that_o these_o latter_a be_v see_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o anthropopathy_n as_o divine_n common_o speak_v i._n e._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o compliance_n with_o their_o weak_a capacity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n face_n and_o forepart_n be_v see_v there_o be_v a_o considerable_a discovery_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n but_o when_o he_o be_v see_v behind_o only_o it_o be_v imperfect_o so_o be_v it_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o he_o not_o full_o but_o in_o part_n as_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o another_o and_o let_v he_o see_v only_o his_o backpart_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o god_n eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n and_o other_o bodily_a part_n and_o member_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v here_o the_o old_a rule_n of_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 34._o when_o member_n and_o part_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinit_fw-la athanasius_n have_v the_o like_a word_n on_o this_o occasion_n but_o the_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o give_v rise_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o perves_o understand_v those_o text_n which_o ascribe_v these_o part_n to_o god_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o of_o humane_a shape_n tâ—ey_o 〈◊〉_d not_o know_v not_o right_o interpret_n the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o speak_v after_o the_o guise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o condescension_n to_o 〈◊〉_d shallow_a understandâ—â—â—_n thus_o gen._n 6._o 6._o it_o 〈…〉_z lord_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o 1_o sam_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n repent_v 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v saul_n king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o speak_v in_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n and_o after_o the_o way_n of_o mortal_n who_o when_o they_o repent_v abandon_v their_o former_a do_n so_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o act_n in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n to_o what_o he_o do_v before_o as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o make_v man_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v mankind_n viz._n with_o a_o deluge_n for_o so_o you_o find_v it_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n repent_v that_o be_v make_v saul_n king_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o â—â—â—â—osed_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o another_o as_o you_o read_v he_o give_v order_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n therefore_o theodoret_n say_v well_o gen._n god_n repent_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o change_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v this_o expression_n wherever_o it_o occur_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o in_o many_o other_o place_n god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o do_v as_o know_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o sacred_a book_n be_v oftentimes_o fit_v to_o the_o apprehension_n and_o language_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o absolute_a reality_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v certain_o true_a 〈◊〉_d god_n accommodate_v himself_o sometime_o to_o humane_a infirmity_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o scripture_n so_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o gen._n 11._o 5._o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o shallow_a conception_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o gen._n 18._o 20_o 21._o exod._n 3._o 7_o 8._o psal._n 144._o 5._o isa._n 64._o 1._o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o come_v down_o which_o signify_v god_n taking_n more_o than_o ordinary_a notice_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o his_o design_v to_o do_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n man_n because_o they_o feem_v to_o be_v such_o the_o man_n gabriel_n you_o read_v of_o in_o dan._n 9_o 21_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man._n and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o angle_n at_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n be_v style_v young_a man_n because_o as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n they_o be_v such_o notwithstanding_o what_o some_o commentator_n have_v say_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 15._o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 16._o then_o say_v samuel_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o appearance_n not_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o samuel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o spectre_n that_o appear_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o samuel_n himself_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n appear_v for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o impious_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o depart_a saint_n be_v at_o the_o command_n and_o disposal_n of_o a_o necromantic_a witch_n a_o curse_a sorceress_n a_o hellish_a hag_n as_o if_o she_o can_v fetch_v they_o down_o from_o the_o celestial_a region_n when_o she_o please_v but_o this_o she_o do_v she_o raise_v a_o spectre_n or_o substitute_v some_o person_n who_o resemble_v samuel_n who_o she_o represent_v to_o saul_n sight_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n indeed_o thence_o we_o read_v in_o this_o sacred_a history_n that_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n because_o he_o who_o appear_v in_o samuel_n likeness_n be_v think_v to_o be_v samuel_n and_o think_v to_o speak_v to_o saul_n thus_o a_o learned_a father_n long_o since_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o give_v we_o this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_z we_o find_v this_o say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n that_o oftentimes_o it_o relate_v that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n instead_o of_o what_o be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o with_o he_o agree_v loc_n another_o of_o the_o learned_a ancient_n the_o sacred_a history_n say_v he_o call_v the_o apparition_n samuel_n because_o saul_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o real_a samuel_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v frequent_o according_a to_o other_o man_n belief_n and_o notion_n so_o it_o usual_o call_v those_o god_n that_o be_v not_o real_o such_o but_o because_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v repute_v true_a god_n by_o they_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v they_o often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a but_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o this_o latter_a here_o we_o find_v several_a thing_n deliver_v not_o according_a to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o other_o so_o i_o understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 12._o 5._o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n i._n e._n by_o kill_v of_o beast_n and_o do_v other_o laborious_a work_n they_o according_a to_o you_o profane_v that_o holiday_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o you_o pharisees_n have_v of_o keep_v and_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o according_a to_o which_o you_o condemn_v i_o and_o my_o disciple_n as_o profaner_n of_o that_o day_n the_o phrase_n use_v by_o st._n mark_n ch_z 1._o 32._o be_v according_a to_o a_o very_a vulgar_a conceit_n
suetonius_n ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la stantes_fw-la be_v servant_n that_o attend_v on_o their_o master_n and_o ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la without_o any_o addition_n have_v the_o like_a signification_n in_o martial_a this_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o aliis_fw-la aâ—_n pedibus_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a style_n agree_v which_o i_o will_v next_o make_v good_a from_o those_o text_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o light_a as_o it_o signify_v joy_n or_o gladness_n as_o in_o psal._n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v thus_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n esth._n 8._o 15._o we_o read_v thus_o the_o city_n of_o shushan_n rejoice_v but_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n very_o right_o according_a to_o the_o original_a render_v it_o lucebat_fw-la it_o shine_v or_o be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o word_n there_o immediate_o follow_v be_v a_o comment_n upon_o it_o the_o jew_n have_v light_a and_o gladness_n and_o joy._n in_o conformity_n to_o this_o observe_v that_o in_o isa._n 50._o 10._o the_o forlorn_a and_o distress_a person_n who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o mirth_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o have_v no_o light_n we_o often_o read_v of_o 15._o the_o light_n of_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pleasant_a â—ire_n and_o joyful_a aspect_n of_o it_o the_o same_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n prov._n 15._o 13._o 17._o the_o shine_a of_o the_o face_n which_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o be_v a_o far_a proof_n that_o light_n and_o joy_n be_v synonymous_a in_o psal._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d and_o isa._n 58._o 8._o light_n be_v no_o other_o than_o joy._n so_o the_o candla_n or_o lamp_n of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 21._o 17._o be_v their_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v again_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n ch_n 2d_o v._n â—_o and_o prov._n 21._o 4._o be_v pertinent_a here_o if_o we_o translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d septnagint_n and_o the_o peccatum_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n i._n e._n their_o rejoice_n be_v sin_n or_o vanity_n as_o that_o word_n sometime_o signify_v and_o so_o this_o text_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o prov._n 13._o 9_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o i_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o mirth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n be_v join_v together_o jer._n 25._o 10._o and_o i_o may_v remind_v those_o that_o be_v critical_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n samach_n be_v render_v laetus_fw-la bilaris_fw-la suis_fw-la and_o also_o luxit_fw-la â—laruit_fw-la as_o in_o prov._n 13._o 9_o the_o light_n of_o the_o righteous_a rejoice_v or_o as_o that_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o shine_v to_o be_v merry_a and_o to_o shine_v be_v express_v by_o that_o same_o verb._n so_o the_o feast_n of_o dedicaton_n institute_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n be_v call_v the_o antiq._n feast_n of_o light_n because_o a_o great_a happiness_n and_o joy_n begin_v then_o to_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n with_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o stile_n agree_v that_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_n thus_o among_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hilaris_fw-la be_v say_v by_o the_o etymologist_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luceo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v joy_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o bring_v joy_n to_o his_o companion_n and_o thus_o it_o signify_v in_o 〈◊〉_d another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o poet._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o endear_n compellation_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o my_o sweet_a delight_n my_o dear_a joy_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v by_o those_o that_o have_v look_v with_o any_o care_n into_o other_o greek_a author_n that_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o according_o be_v expound_v hesych_n so_o by_o the_o learned_a glossary_n and_o the_o latin_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o blandish_v salutation_n lux_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v my_o joy_n and_o delight_n thus_o in_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n light_n signify_v joy_n as_o darkness_n denote_v calamity_n and_o sorrow_n and_o why_o may_v not_o our_o own_o language_n be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v think_v to_o resemble_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a english_a metre_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 110th_o psalm_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v glad_a and_o light_a and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o lightsome_a and_o joyful_a be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o our_o vulgar_a speech_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o philosophy_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o man_n have_v choose_v to_o express_v and_o denote_v thing_n that_o be_v joyful_a and_o pleasant_a by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n because_o this_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o cheer_v and_o comfortable_a according_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o royal_a preacher_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o mankind_n true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o again_o prov._n 15._o 30._o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v both_o pleasant_a in_o itself_o and_o render_v all_o other_o thing_n so_o too_o it_o be_v a_o old_a rabinnical_a proverb_n when_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o sick_z ariseth_z he_o find_v himself_o better_a in_o the_o day_n than_o in_o the_o night_n and_o ordinary_a experience_n vouch_v this_o for_o truth_n wherefore_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v man_n labour_v to_o supply_v its_o gladsome_a presence_n by_o something_o that_o resemble_v it_o here_o i_o may_v embellish_v this_o notion_n by_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_o the_o usage_n in_o many_o country_n to_o testify_v their_o public_a rejojoing_n by_o illumination_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o many_o instance_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o light_n in_o their_o window_n and_o at_o their_o gate_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o roman_n do_v this_o on_o their_o high_a day_n as_o 12._o juvenal_n testify_v cuncta_fw-la nitent_fw-la longos_fw-la erexit_fw-la janua_fw-la ramos_fw-la et_fw-la matutinis_fw-la operatur_fw-la festa_fw-la lucernis_fw-la the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o like_a on_o their_o festival_n say_v 2._o herodotus_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v it_o on_o their_o public_a solemnity_n we_o learn_v from_o persius_n who_o chastise_v the_o roman_n for_o their_o levity_n and_o folly_n in_o imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o people_n at_o cum_fw-la herodis_fw-la venere_fw-la dies_fw-la unctâque_fw-la fenestrâ_fw-la dispositâ—â—_n pinguem_fw-la nebulam_fw-la vomuere_fw-la lucernae_fw-la when_o antiochus_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o mirth_n at_o least_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o torchlight_n and_o with_o great_a shouting_n into_o the_o city_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 22._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n at_o great_a triumph_n and_o public_a reception_n of_o prince_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o christian_n as_o we_o be_v acquaint_v by_o constantini_n eusebius_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o that_o athanasius_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n with_o the_o like_a pomp._n and_o hither_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o nuptial_a torch_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v at_o marriage_n as_o token_n of_o rejoiâ—â—ng_n thus_o illumination_n of_o old_a be_v expression_n of_o joy_n as_o they_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o suidas_n observe_v the_o latin_a lugeo_fw-la be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tenebrâ—_n because_o they_o light_v up_o no_o candle_n but_o sit_v in_o the_o dark_a when_o they_o mourn_v silicernium_n the_o funeral_n mournful_a banquet_n be_v as_o much_o as_o sâ—lucâ—rnium_n i._n e._n sine_fw-la lucernâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o you_o find_v it_o quote_v by_o lat._n vossius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n be_v darkness_n be_v grievous_a and_o doleful_a productive_a of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n but_o wherever_o the_o light_n display_v its_o beauty_n it_o gild_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o thence_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o style_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o among_o profane_a writer_n light_n and_o joy_n be_v expressive_a of_o one_o another_o this_o agreement_n and_o concurrence_n
the_o bible_n and_o they_o have_v many_o more_o which_o very_o much_o resemble_v they_o he_o show_v the_o like_a correspondence_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o laâ—in_a writer_n who_o be_v the_o best_a master_n of_o that_o language_n and_o in_o several_a instance_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n speak_v as_o the_o best_a author_n in_o that_o tongue_n do_v all_o this_o he_o have_v most_o learned_o perform_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o he_o be_v worth_a the_o perusal_n of_o all_o ingenious_a man_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v more_o devote_v to_o polite_a and_o critical_a learning_n this_o very_a same_o task_n be_v excellent_o perform_v by_o a_o pricaeus_fw-la learned_a foreign_a critic_n who_o have_v abundant_o make_v it_o good_a in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o most_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n whether_o jew_n or_o heathen_n whether_o philosopher_n poet_n or_o historian_n he_o have_v elaborate_o show_v that_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n the_o most_o elegant_a and_o refine_a of_o both_o have_v express_v themselves_o as_o the_o holy_a writer_n do_v in_o a_o word_n that_o athens_n and_o rome_n speak_v as_o they_o do_v if_o he_o have_v carry_v this_o on_o and_o accomplish_v the_o like_a on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o unvaluable_a work_n and_o even_o beyond_o what_o the_o belgic_a annotator_n have_v do_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v perform_v by_o homeric_n other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o who_o insist_v upon_o some_o particular_a author_n among_o the_o pagan_n endeavour_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n agreeable_a to_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o those_o writer_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v undertake_v as_o to_o other_o heathen_a writer_n with_o regard_n both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o their_o modes_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o style_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v vouch_v by_o the_o best_a classic_a author_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o that_o he_o who_o carp_v at_o the_o phrase_n and_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o bible_n show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o best_a human_a author_n but_o to_o prosecute_v and_o illustrate_v this_o theme_n yet_o further_o i_o will_v be_v more_o particular_a i_o will_v show_v first_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o same_o moral_a notion_n and_o express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n that_o there_o be_v in_o pagan_a writer_n second_o i_o will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o grammatical_a and_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o frequent_o in_o those_o author_n first_o i_o will_v observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o phrase_n and_o term_n whereby_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a notion_n in_o ethic_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o be_v alike_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a author_n as_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o common_a expression_n to_o wit_n of_o call_v our_o course_n or_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n a_o way_n the_o hebrew_n word_n derek_n via_n semita_fw-la in_o almost_o innumerable_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v our_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a testament_n which_o answer_v to_o it_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v particular_o express_v and_o represent_v as_o a_o double_a way_n for_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v 14._o a_o narrow_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n this_o be_v even_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o best_a moralist_n they_o not_o only_o call_v the_o life_n action_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n a_o way_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o language_n but_o they_o design_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o way_n to_o a_o path_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o as_o in_o walk_v say_v epictetus_n you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o strike_v not_o your_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o nail_n and_o wrench_v your_o foot_n so_o in_o lead_v your_o life_n you_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o hurt_v not_o yourselves_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v and_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o and_o other_o master_n of_o ethic_n be_v wont_a to_o pursue_v this_o comparison_n yea_o moreover_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v that_o be_v they_o divide_v this_o way_n into_o a_o narrow_a and_o a_o broad_a one_o thus_o in_o cebes_n table_n the_o way_n to_o true_a learning_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o moralist_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o to_o be_v narrow_a and_o unfrequented_a he_o call_v it_o a_o etc._n little_a gate_n and_o he_o describe_v the_o passage_n before_o it_o as_o very_o uncommon_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o very_o few_o go_v into_o it_o and_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o difficult_a rough_a and_o craggy_a path._n this_o be_v also_o well_o decipher_v by_o maximus_n tyrius_n 23._o imagine_v say_v he_o this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o way_n a_o way_n full_a of_o passenger_n some_o of_o which_o be_v run_v some_o be_v thrust_v one_o another_o on_o some_o labour_n other_o rest_v some_o lie_v down_o other_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o wander_v for_o there_o be_v many_o byway_n and_o false_a path_n these_o be_v all_o but_o different_a path_n of_o the_o same_o broad_a way_n but_o there_o be_v etc._n one_o narrow_a way_n steep_a and_o rugged_a and_o tread_v by_o very_a few_o and_o this_o lead_v direct_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o this_o journey_n some_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a soul_n be_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v with_o much_o work_n and_o difficulty_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o sweat_n thus_o that_o admirable_a platonist_n and_o i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o other_o philosopher_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o way_n of_o expression_n and_o similitude_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o will_v allege_v no_o other_o at_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v show_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n be_v not_o unlike_a that_o of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n our_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n who_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a way_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o man_n lead_v and_o the_o different_a place_n and_o end_n they_o tend_v to_o by_o name_v one_o of_o they_o the_o wide_a and_o broad_a way_n and_o the_o other_o the_o narrow_a and_o straight_a one_o and_o if_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o way_n than_o he_o be_v a_o traveller_n which_o invite_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o another_o moral_a notion_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v all_o traveller_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v upon_o our_o journey_n and_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v so_o epictetus_n and_o arrianus_n use_v this_o metaphor_n and_o apply_v it_o handsome_o to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a man_n which_o be_v a_o journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o anaxagoras_n point_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o anaxag_n that_o be_v my_o country_n and_o socrates_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o stob._n citizen_n of_o the_o city_n above_o and_o every_o man_n be_v to_o reckon_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o he_o say_v tully_n word_n be_v most_o admirable_a senect_n i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o out_o of_o a_o inn_n not_o a_o mansion-house_n for_o nature_n have_v not_o give_v we_o here_o a_o place_n of_o long_a continuance_n but_o of_o a_o short_a diversion_n and_o transitory_a entertainment_n and_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o this_o notion_n and_o express_v it_o most_o brave_o when_o he_o say_v est_fw-la let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n as_o to_o our_o country_n to_o which_o we_o must_v think_v of_o return_v some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o language_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o antoninus_n and_o other_o select_a moralist_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n fort._n our_o life_n be_v a_o pilgrimage_n say_v he_o when_o we_o have_v travel_v and_o walk_v about_o a_o considerable_a time_n we_o must_v return_v home_o this_o be_v the_o very_a language_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n
call_v the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o pilgrimage_n or_o sojourn_v of_o a_o stranger_n give_v it_o also_o the_o denomination_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d warfare_n arrianus_n very_o excellent_o descant_v on_o this_o aphorism_n that_o 24._o every_o man_n life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o militia_n and_o that_o we_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o soldier_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o our_o commander_n bid_v we_o another_o famous_a moralist_n adorn_v this_o subject_a with_o noble_a reflection_n upon_o it_o 3._o reckon_v upon_o this_o say_v he_o that_o god_n be_v our_o commander_n and_o chief_a captain_n that_o this_o life_n be_v a_o military_a expedition_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o arm_a soldier_n etc._n etc._n seneca_n have_v the_o same_o conception_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o once_o and_o again_o resemble_v it_o to_o 96._o the_o state_n of_o war_n and_o the_o exploit_n of_o martial_a men._n as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o open_v the_o campagne_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o we_o draw_v into_o a_o line_n of_o battle_n and_o we_o be_v continual_o make_v use_n of_o our_o ammunition_n and_o artillery_n till_o at_o length_n death_n raise_v the_o camp_n and_o discharge_v we_o from_o our_o warfare_n several_a passage_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o other_o pagan_a writer_n who_o frequent_o fall_v into_o this_o comparison_n and_o use_v this_o excellent_a metaphor_n and_o very_o fine_o illustrate_v it_o but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o i_o aim_v at_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n and_o expression_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v in_o other_o author_n this_o i_o will_v further_o make_v good_a in_o another_o excellent_a notion_n and_o maxim_n viz._n that_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n be_v free_a but_o that_o all_o vicious_a person_n be_v slave_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n run_v this_o way_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o david_n desire_v to_o be_v 12._o uphold_v by_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o generous_a principle_n as_o will_v make_v he_o act_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o where_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v style_v prisoner_n and_o captive_n once_o and_o again_o as_o in_o zech._n 9_o 11._o isa._n 42._o 6_o 7._o ch_z 49._o 8_o 9_o ch_z 61._o 1._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o allege_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o these_o captive_n luke_n 4._o 18._o i_o e._n to_o offer_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o and_o there_o chief_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o freedom_n that_o accompany_v holiness_n and_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n be_v express_o declare_v in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a john_n 8._o 32._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 34._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o ver_fw-la 36._o the_o whole_a six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n treat_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o it_o by_o christ._n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n mention_v here_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 19_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n who_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n and_o have_v show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o other_o interpretation_n whilst_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o addict_v themselves_o to_o their_o vice_n their_o spirit_n their_o soul_n be_v deserve_o say_v to_o be_v in_o prison_n their_o person_n be_v in_o custody_n they_o live_v in_o durance_n and_o thraldom_n they_o be_v continual_o in_o bond_n and_o chain_n they_o be_v fetter_v slave_n and_o vassal_n they_o may_v perhaps_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o vaunt_v of_o freedom_n but_o they_o be_v prisoner_n still_o 19_o they_o promise_v liberty_n but_o be_v themselves_o servant_n of_o corruption_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a true_a religion_n enstate_v man_n in_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a freedom_n christianity_n be_v 25._o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n 17._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v where_o evangelical_n sanctity_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n in_o short_a no_o man_n that_o love_v to_o be_v vicious_a and_o life_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o freeman_n for_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o lust_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a slave_n in_o algiers_n or_o tripoli_n than_o such_o a_o one_o this_n not_o only_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o heathen_a writer_n inculcate_v tully_n defend_v that_o maxim_n quòd_fw-la omnes_fw-la sapientes_fw-la liberi_fw-la &_o stulti_fw-la servi_fw-la and_o enlarge_n on_o it_o most_o admirable_o this_o zeno_n and_o all_o the_o stoic_n maintain_v as_o we_o learn_v from_o zenone_n laertius_n and_o isocrates_n more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o demonicus_n and_o nicocles_n speak_v thus_o so_o do_v 20._o epictetus_n who_o express_o assert_v that_o vice_n and_o immorality_n be_v the_o great_a drudgery_n and_o slavery_n so_o do_v arrianus_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o freeman_n who_o live_v as_o he_o will_v i._n e._n who_o make_v the_o rational_a dictate_v of_o his_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n which_o none_o but_o a_o good_a man_n do_v horace_n admirable_a character_n of_o a_o freeman_n be_v worth_a the_o consult_v quisnam_fw-la igitur_fw-la libre_fw-la sapiens_fw-la sibique_fw-la imperiosus_fw-la quem_fw-la neque_fw-la pauperies_fw-la neque_fw-la mors_fw-la neque_fw-la vincula_fw-la terrent_fw-la responsare_fw-la cupidinibus_fw-la contemnere_fw-la honores_fw-la fortis_fw-la &_o in_o seipso_fw-la totus_fw-la teres_fw-la atque_fw-la rotundus_fw-la and_o more_o he_o have_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o acquaint_v we_o what_o apprehension_n the_o moralist_n have_v of_o freedom_n etc._n freeman_n say_v euripides_n be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v not_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o wealth_n or_o fortune_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n a_o man_n that_o extreme_o love_v his_o money_n be_v 22._o a_o golden_a slave_n in_o socrates_n language_n 11._o that_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o servitude_n say_v boethius_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o vice_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n 82._o there_o be_v no_o man_n say_v seneca_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a that_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o corporeal_a and_o sensual_a part._n 5._o you_o see_v say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n what_o a_o base_a and_o pernicious_a slavery_n that_o man_n have_v bring_v himself_o into_o who_o suffer_v unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n those_o unconstant_a and_o impotent_a mistress_n to_o domineer_v over_o he_o by_o turn_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o pagan_a as_o well_o as_o inspire_a writer_n that_o goodness_n be_v the_o true_a freedom_n and_o that_o vice_n be_v real_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n so_o that_o other_o notion_n that_o good_a man_n be_v only_o wise_a and_o that_o sinner_n be_v fool_n be_v the_o language_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o profane_a writer_n moses_n assure_v the_o israelite_n that_o to_o keep_v and_o do_v god_n commandment_n be_v their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n deut._n 4._o 6._o with_o which_o be_v parallel_n job_n 28._o 28._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a writ_n 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o fool_n be_v one_o of_o a_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a life_n 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n say_v the_o same_o pious_a king_n and_o his_o royal_a son_n have_v learn_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n whence_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n wicked_a man_n and_o fool_n be_v synonymous_n they_o be_v such_o 9_o fool_n as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o man_n that_o study_v nothing_o but_o his_o unlawful_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n be_v pronounce_v a_o 20._o fool_n by_o he_o who_o thorough_o understand_v the_o right_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n this_o be_v
kingdom_n though_o from_o very_o small_a beginning_n compare_v they_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o by_o a_o lessen_v hyperbole_n call_v this_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n though_o in_o exact_a speak_v it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o if_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n christ_n word_n which_o i_o now_o offer_v be_v not_o approve_v of_o than_o you_o may_v expound_v they_o thus_o that_o this_o seed_n be_v oâ—e_v of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n or_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o speak_v respective_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o such_o seed_n as_o extend_v to_o large_a production_n no_o seed_n so_o little_o send_v forth_o branch_n so_o wide_o or_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n after_o that_o plentiful_a manner_n thus_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o resolve_v they_o into_o a_o hyperbole_n be_v the_o best_a way_n though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v use_v â—f_n by_o expositor_n and_o how_o indeed_o can_v it_o when_o they_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o mustard_n to_o be_v absolute_o the_o least_o of_o all_o grain_n whatsoever_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o luke_n 19_o 44._o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a devastation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n and_o consequent_o not_o true_a in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n for_o can_v we_o think_v say_v some_o that_o the_o roman_a army_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o pick_v out_o all_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o throw_v they_o away_o those_o who_o talk_v thus_o do_v not_o remember_v what_o be_v do_v at_o several_a time_n towards_o the_o complete_a and_o total_a destruction_n of_o that_o place_n this_o passage_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n seem_v to_o refer_v particular_o and_o signal_o to_o the_o dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o very_o plough_v up_o the_o ground_n by_o titus_n command_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o also_o to_o that_o prodigious_a earthquake_n in_o iulian_n time_n whereby_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v whole_o break_v up_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o here_o be_v a_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o christ_n prediction_n without_o any_o hyperbole_n as_o for_o that_o close_a of_o st._n john_n gospel_n even_o the_o woâ—ld_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v chap._n 21_o 25._o 3._o eusâ—bius_n and_o st._n aâ—gustin_n of_o old_a and_o tremellius_n other_o more_o late_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v that_o be_v conceive_v comprehend_v and_o digest_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v concern_v our_o saviour_n deed_n their_o understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o book_n on_o that_o subject_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o matth._n 19_o 11._o all_o man_n can_v receive_v or_o contain_v this_o say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o philo_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o how_o unsearchable_a it_o be_v sai_z that_o 1._o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v i._n e._n to_o comprehend_v it_o but_o a_o sacr._n modern_a critic_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v to_o entertain_v and_o approve_v of_o and_o according_o his_o gloss_n on_o the_o word_n be_v this_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v scorn_v reject_v and_o slight_v all_o the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o christ_n it_o have_v despise_v these_o that_o be_v already_o write_v the_o world_n have_v other_o employment_n it_o will_v not_o read_v and_o peruse_v such_o write_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verb_n in_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v entertain_v approve_v of_o we_o and_o 8._o dionys._n halicarn_n use_v the_o word_n thus_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n admit_v not_o of_o i._n e._n scorn_n good_a men._n but_o though_o this_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o unusual_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v improper_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a as_o also_o genuine_a and_o proper_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o world_n as_o capacious_a and_o wide_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v oâ—_n contain_v all_o the_o book_n that_o may_v have_v be_v write_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o work_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sâ—nsâ—_n here_o you_o will_v say_v because_o than_o our_o saviour_n word_n will_v not_o be_v true_a for_o the_o world_n be_v able_a be_v wide_a enough_o to_o contain_v to_o hold_v those_o book_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o i_o answer_v i_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o conclude_v his_o book_n with_o some_o great_a word_n concern_v his_o dear_a master_n and_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o express_v himself_o thus_o in_o a_o high_a and_o hyperbolical_a manner_n the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o and_o otherâ—_n have_v record_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o this_o vast_a subject_n theâ—e_n be_v unspeakable_o much_o more_o reâ—naining_v than_o have_v be_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o admirable_a that_o innumerable_a volume_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o enlarge_n on_o that_o copious_a matter_n i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o wide_a and_o ample_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v those_o immense_a treatise_n those_o infinite_a discourse_n which_o may_v be_v write_v in_o relate_v all_o the_o passage_n that_o concern_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o they_o obseruâ—_v it_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o world_n itself_o i._n e._n this_o material_a local_a world_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o those_o of_o the_o former_a opinion_n fancy_v beside_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o here_o but_o in_o a_o qualify_a manner_n i_o suppose_v i_o think_v i_o conceive_v the_o world_n itself_o can_v contain_v etc._n etc._n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v you_o make_v of_o this_o i_o suppose_v i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v or_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v entertain_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o whether_o he_o suppose_v it_o or_o not_o it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o real_o believe_v and_o direct_o assert_v if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o admit_v of_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v than_o his_o suppose_n may_v be_v very_o pertinent_a and_o consistent_a here_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o supposition_n not_o a_o exact_a and_o strict_a truth_n which_o he_o here_o utter_v it_o be_v a_o lofty_a strain_n or_o hyperbole_n which_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o gospel_n with_o i_o think_v in_o a_o manner_n â—aith_o he_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o can_v contain_v the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v compose_v and_o write_v on_o this_o glorious_a theme_n which_o be_v so_o various_a so_o voluminous_a thus_o you_o see_v the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o way_n for_o the_o other_o be_v not_o reconcilable_a to_o good_a sense_n and_o indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o style_n be_v but_o parallel_n with_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 13._o 6._o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a â—o_o bear_v they_o viz._n lot_n and_o abraham_n and_o their_o flock_n which_o express_v how_o exceed_v numerous_a they_o be_v so_o some_o understand_v luke_n 2._o 1._o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v which_o set_v forth_o the_o largeness_n and_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n not_o that_o all_o the_o world_n strict_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o in_o his_o power_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o
saviour_n the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o john_n 12._o 19_o which_o only_o express_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n that_o flock_v to_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v such_o be_v the_o style_n here_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v contain_v etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n must_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o write_n concern_v christ_n the_o book_n will_v have_v be_v so_o numerous_a that_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v scarce_o have_v hold_v they_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o book_n to_o have_v contain_v all_o those_o matter_n there_o be_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o hyperbolical_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a figurative_a expression_n in_o order_n to_o your_o being_n better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o corinth_n learned_a modern_a divine_a who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o hyperbole_n in_o scripture_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lie_n but_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o he_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o other_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o forename_a instance_n and_o several_a other_o than_o by_o resolve_v they_o into_o a_o hyperbole_n which_o be_v no_o lie_n nor_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n in_o use_v this_o sort_n of_o speak_v you_o meet_v with_o but_o few_o hyperbole_n in_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o as_o they_o be_v rare_o and_o spare_o use_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a subject_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o their_o degenerate_v into_o a_o lie_n and_o where_o the_o story_n or_o other_o subject_a matter_n be_v not_o thereby_o false_o misrepresent_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o writer_n immoderate_o affect_v a_o hyperbolic_a strain_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o matter_n where_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v and_o where_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v endanger_v and_o where_o it_o administer_v to_o falsehood_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o poem_n of_o that_o historical_a poet_n lucan_n who_o be_v a_o prodigious_a and_o unsufferable_a hyperbolizer_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o mounseur_fw-fr balsac_n a_o extravagant_a hyperbole_n go_v all_o along_o through_o his_o letter_n though_o to_o the_o great_a person_n and_o man_n of_o profess_a gravity_n a_o great_a fault_n certain_o it_o be_v in_o those_o ingenious_a piece_n of_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o romantic_a and_o extravagant_a the_o hyperbole_n be_v seldom_o use_v and_o when_o it_o be_v it_o be_v modest_a and_o become_v fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o administer_v to_o levity_n or_o impair_v and_o endamage_v the_o truth_n again_o in_o this_o holy_a book_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o write_n there_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v call_v a_o irony_n i._n e._n when_o something_o be_v say_v in_o way_n of_o derision_n or_o scoff_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v mean_v as_o in_o that_o common_o observe_v place_n gen._n 3._o 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a which_o refer_v to_o satan_n word_n to_o adam_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a ver_fw-la 5._o and_o so_o man_n be_v here_o upbraid_v with_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n look_v you_o now_o be_v not_o man_n become_v a_o god_n yes_o this_o mighty_o appear_v indeed_o from_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o divine_a image_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o be_v become_v a_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o apostate_n be_v not_o this_o creature_n then_o become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o or_o now_o suit_n he_o have_v be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o he_o have_v already_o experience_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n have_v he_o not_o thus_o he_o be_v just_o deride_v for_o his_o wilful_a folly_n by_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o will_v not_o unbecome_v the_o son_n of_o men._n this_o ironical_a way_n of_o speak_v you_o meet_v with_o in_o 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o that_o be_v baal_n be_v a_o god_n either_o he_o be_v talk_v or_o he_o be_v pursue_v or_o he_o be_v on_o a_o journey_n or_o peradventure_o he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v thus_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n mock_v those_o delude_a priest_n of_o baal_n he_o make_v himself_o pleasant_a with_o they_o even_o grave_a and_o austere_a elijab_n laugh_v at_o the_o baalite_n invoke_v of_o a_o deaf_a deity_n he_o play_v upon_o their_o serious_a but_o idolatrous_a devotion_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o light_a and_o unbecoming_a to_o scoff_n at_o superstition_n and_o jeer_v idolatry_n those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n micaiah_n to_o king_n abab_n 1_o king_n 22._o 15._o go_v and_o prosper_v be_v a_o plain_a ironical_a concession_n in_o this_o sense_n those_o woâ—ds_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v job_n 5._o 1._o call_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v and_o chap._n 12._o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o you_o be_v the_o people_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v die_v with_o you_o and_o that_o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o youthful_a sinner_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n eccles._n 11._o 9_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v more_o particular_o suit_v here_o to_o the_o humour_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o fashion_n be_v immoderate_o to_o scoff_n and_o to_o entertain_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o pleasantry_n and_o drollery_n but_o that_o he_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o rebuke_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o solomon_n be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n notwithstanding_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o rejoice_v i._n e._n to_o be_v loose_a and_o inordinate_a in_o his_o mirth_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o retire_a and_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o judgement_n and_o to_o set_v about_o so_o great_a a_o task_n betimes_o and_o not_o fond_o presume_v on_o health_n and_o length_n of_o day_n no_o man_n need_v question_n whether_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 8._o 9_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n be_v not_o speak_v ironical_o which_o be_v parallel_v with_o joel_n 3._o 11._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v all_o you_o heathen_a and_o gather_v yourselves_o round_o about_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o in_o isa._n 50._o 11._o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v i._n e._n trust_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v help_v you_o spark_n that_o give_v a_o short_a light_n and_o soon_o vanish_v that_o be_v a_o terrible_a bite_a taunt_n in_o jer._n 22._o 23._o how_o gracious_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o pang_n come_v upon_o thou_o the_o pain_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o so_o be_v that_o other_o lam._n 4._o 21_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a o_o daughter_n of_o edom_n the_o cup_n viz._n of_o vengeance_n shall_v pass_v through_o to_o thou_o who_o doubt_v whether_o ezek._n 20._o 39_o be_v not_o sarcastical_a thus_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n go_v you_o serve_v you_o every_o one_o his_o idol_n the_o like_a command_n we_o read_v in_o amos_n 4._o 4_o 5_o come_v to_o bethel_n and_o transgress_v at_o gilgal_n multiply_v transgression_n etc._n etc._n that_o also_o in_o mic._n 5._o 1._o must_v be_v reckon_v as_o speak_v ironical_o now_o gather_v thyself_o in_o troop_n o_o daughter_n of_o troop_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n o_o assyrian_n come_v and_o do_v your_o worst_a with_o your_o joint_a force_n invade_v we_o and_o most_o severe_o treat_v our_o prince_n and_o people_n yea_o by_o all_o mean_n destroy_v extirpate_v and_o even_o annihilate_v the_o church_n
for_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v back_v this_o with_o a_o serious_a text_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v likely_a for_o hereby_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v substantial_a and_o real_a truth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o sarcasm_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v very_o grave_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n whilst_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o after_o a_o ironic_a rate_n you_o be_v say_v he_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n i_o know_v you_o be_v ready_a to_o quote_v that_o place_n against_o i_o in_o exodus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n this_o it_o be_v sir_n to_o be_v so_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o law_n you_o can_v but_o be_v very_o good_a people_n certain_o and_o particular_o you_o must_v be_v very_o obedient_a to_o your_o ruler_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o use_v any_o irreverent_a language_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unpardonable_a crime_n in_o i_o that_o i_o call_v your_o high_a priest_n your_o paint_a piece_n of_o justice_n a_o white_v wall_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a fault_n not_o to_o know_v that_o this_o person_n among_o all_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o reverend_a bench_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o at_o a_o time_n o_o by_o all_o mean_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v that_o this_o individual_a person_n be_v the_o jewish_a pope_n the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a head_n of_o your_o church_n what_o a_o dull_a ignorant_a creature_n be_v i_o that_o i_o wish_v not_o this_o that_o i_o shoulâ—_n not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o reverend_a senate_n even_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n this_o simoniacal_a merchant_n that_o buy_v his_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n how_o shall_v i_o understand_v that_o this_o person_n be_v my_o judge_n at_o this_o time_n this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o prudent_o order_v they_o and_o jirk_n his_o adversary_n but_o with_o safety_n to_o himself_o and_o this_o ironical_a way_n seem_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o choose_v because_o you_o present_o find_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o he_o pursue_v this_o prudential_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi though_o he_o be_v none_o at_o that_o time_n only_o he_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o pharisee_n maintain_v and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n if_o of_o any_o but_o there_o be_v a_o ironical_a strain_n in_o it_o and_o so_o his_o discourse_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n which_o i_o have_v of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o very_o forward_o to_o urge_v it_o upon_o any_o only_o i_o will_v say_v this_o that_o i_o have_v not_o pitch_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n if_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v usual_o propound_v have_v not_o displease_v i_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v certain_o preferable_a to_o that_o of_o oecumenius_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o apostle_n 5._o dissemble_v and_o st._n jerom_n blame_v he_o for_o his_o conduct_n in_o this_o business_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v for_o dr._n lightfoot'_v account_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o st._n paul_n own_v not_o ananias_n for_o a_o lawful_a high_a priest_n or_o 2._o he_o own_v not_o any_o lawful_a high_a priesthood_n now_o ananias_n be_v a_o usurper_n get_v the_o place_n by_o money_n and_o â—raud_n for_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o i_o wist_v not_o and_o i_o own_o he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o right_a import_n of_o the_o word_n other_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a signification_n viz._n that_o he_o real_o know_v not_o that_o ananias_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v they_o this_o great_a man_n appear_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n come_v to_o the_o council_n perhaps_o in_o haste_n which_o may_v incline_v the_o apostle_n to_o think_v it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o sit_v there_o to_o judge_v he_o but_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o haste_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o robe_n proper_a to_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n one_o buy_v the_o place_n and_o the_o other_o execute_v the_o office_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n indeed_o which_o make_v st._n paul_n profess_v before_o the_o council_n that_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o person_n who_o command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o say_v they_o to_o be_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o this_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n but_o grant_v there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o one_o who_o execute_v the_o office_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o manner_n that_o be_v easy_o discernible_a so_o that_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o pretend_v he_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o however_o st._n paul_n know_v that_o this_o very_a person_n who_o order_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v be_v one_o of_o his_o judge_n for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v there_o to_o judge_v he_o after_o the_o law_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v a_o ruler_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o curse_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o uâ—e_v malediction_n towards_o any_o as_o himself_o acknowledge_v rom._n 12._o 14._o this_o interpretation_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o if_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v before_o offer_v be_v dislike_v than_o i_o know_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o remember_v not_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o person_n and_o so_o be_v unaware_o surprise_v and_o precipitate_v into_o passion_n and_o speak_v unbecome_o of_o this_o great_a man._n it_o be_v want_n of_o consider_v and_o attend_v that_o betray_v he_o to_o that_o passionate_a and_o unseemly_a language_n or_o be_v move_v and_o exasperate_v â—e_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v before_o so_o great_a a_o person_n this_o be_v no_o improbable_a interpretation_n if_o you_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o these_o two_o word_n to_o know_v and_o to_o consider_v be_v sometime_o equivalent_a in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o can_v satisfy_v yourselves_o as_o to_o this_o i_o think_v you_o may_v safe_o recur_v to_o the_o first_o interpretation_n and_o look_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n as_o a_o ironical_a speech_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o his_o style_n be_v very_o full_a of_o they_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a to_o you_o from_o several_a instance_n in_o his_o epistle_n as_o that_o in_o 1_o coâ—_n 11._o 6._o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shâ—â—n_v if_o she_o lay_v her_o veil_n aside_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n wihtout_a a_o cover_v than_o i_o say_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shear_v or_o shave_v let_v her_o hair_n be_v cut_v close_o to_o the_o skin_n let_v she_o go_v like_o some_o of_o the_o crop_v philosopher_n among_o the_o stoic_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o do_v so_o but_o only_o by_o this_o sarcastic_a way_n of_o speak_v he_o signifieâ—_n that_o one_o be_v as_o decent_a as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v as_o disgraceful_a to_o be_v uncover_v as_o to_o be_v shave_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lâ—â—dable_a custom_n then_o â—n_a the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o woman_n to_o bewail_v and_o it_o be_v disgraceful_a and_o reproachful_a for_o any_o of_o that_o sex_n to_o appear_v barefaced_a in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n again_o those_o word_n in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o we_o dare_v not_o make_v ourselves_o of_o the_o number_n or_o compare_v
suffice_v to_o have_v mention_v the_o forego_v one_o the_o explain_v of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o these_o divine_a write_n come_v not_o short_a of_o the_o most_o applaud_v piece_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a orator_n for_o here_o be_v those_o very_a scheme_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n which_o embellish_v those_o author_n work_n here_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o elegancy_n which_o enrich_v and_o adorn_v they_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n beforementioned_a where_o origen_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v polite_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o those_o write_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v pursue_v general_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o high_a design_n yet_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v very_o excellent_a strain_n of_o oratory_n there_o be_v very_o artificial_a period_n and_o sentence_n there_o be_v word_n phrase_n and_o expression_n in_o a_o very_a rhetorical_a dress_n but_o where_o you_o find_v other_o that_o be_v as_o you_o think_v inartificial_a uncouth_a and_o no_o way_n graceful_a you_o must_v remember_v this_o to_o take_v off_o your_o prejudice_n against_o the_o sâ—ripture-stile_n that_o the_o eastern_a eloquence_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o we_o in_o the_o west_n the_o mode_n and_o guise_n of_o their_o oratory_n be_v unlike_a that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o of_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a though_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o that_o their_o style_n be_v graceful_a and_o fashionable_a which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n namely_o moses_n david_n solomon_n isaiah_n daniel_n man_n of_o great_a improvement_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o master_n of_o the_o language_n they_o speak_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o some_o part_n of_o they_o defective_a in_o the_o western_a oratory_n they_o abound_v with_o the_o choice_a scheme_n of_o speech_n with_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o language_n with_o the_o chief_a elegancy_n which_o greece_n or_o rome_n be_v famous_a for_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o be_v those_o who_o have_v vilify_v the_o style_n of_o scripture_n some_o pretender_n to_o criticism_n but_o of_o debauch_a mind_n and_o loose_a life_n have_v endeavour_v to_o render_v it_o very_o mean_a and_o despicable_a you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o florâ—nâ—â—_n who_o prefer_v a_o ode_n of_o pindar_n before_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n though_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v as_o caspar_n peucer_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v excellent_a sentence_n history_n example_n and_o figure_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o divine_a poem_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o sottishness_n of_o politian_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n that_o he_o profess_v he_o never_o spend_v his_o time_n worse_o than_o in_o read_v this_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o at_o last_o he_o desist_v from_o read_v any_o further_a because_o of_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o style_n but_o observe_v what_o character_n 2._o ludovicus_n vives_n a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n give_v he_o he_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o person_n who_o though_o he_o have_v more_o polite_a learning_n than_o be_v frequent_a in_o those_o day_n make_v but_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o and_o employ_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o criticism_n and_o play_v with_o word_n it_o be_v this_o busy_a but_o idle_a critic_n that_o speak_v so_o contemptible_o of_o the_o bible_n where_o because_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o thing_n unsuitable_a to_o his_o grammatical_a and_o critical_a genius_n he_o censure_v and_o condemn_v all_o of_o the_o same_o profane_a disposition_n be_v domitius_n calderinus_n who_o advise_v his_o friend_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v youthful_a not_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n for_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o person_n be_v employ_v about_o which_o whole_o estrange_v their_o mind_n from_o that_o sacred_a book_n may_v be_v guess_v from_o the_o veneris_fw-la shameful_a epigram_n which_o the_o former_a compose_v and_o the_o priapaea_n obscene_a comment_n which_o the_o latter_a make_v both_o which_o they_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n such_o man_n disrelished_a the_o sacred_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o inspire_a write_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o language_n and_o style_n of_o they_o this_o proceed_v from_o their_o aversion_n to_o that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o those_o holy_a writer_n urge_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n and_o which_o these_o two_o vile_a italian_n know_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o both_o love_v and_o act_v who_o will_v not_o think_v the_o better_a of_o this_o holy_a book_n because_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o vilify_v by_o these_o man_n who_o will_v not_o high_o esteem_v those_o write_n which_o by_o such_o dissolute_a wretch_n as_o these_o be_v scorn_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o christianity_n be_v good_a because_o nero_n persecute_v it_o than_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n infer_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o excellent_a book_n because_o this_o pair_n of_o lewd_a varlet_n disparage_v it_o this_o certain_o be_v found_v in_o the_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v not_o think_v or_o speak_v well_o of_o those_o write_n which_o contradict_v their_o belove_a lust_n and_o vice_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o jerom_n and_o augustin_n whilst_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unreclaim_v person_n the_o scripture-language_n seem_v very_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o discern_v any_o elegancy_n in_o it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o tell_v his_o eustochium_fw-la that_o he_o use_v when_o he_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n and_o can_v not_o sleep_v to_o read_v plautus_n and_o if_o after_o that_o he_o read_v the_o prophet_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v their_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v eusâ—och_n horrible_o rough_a and_o unpolished_a devoid_a of_o all_o fineness_n and_o eloquence_n and_o the_o 5._o latter_a of_o these_o person_n free_o confess_v that_o before_o his_o conversion_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v deem_v by_o he_o very_o rude_a and_o unstudy_v and_o as_o have_v nothing_o neat_a and_o delicate_a in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n which_o those_o man_n have_v of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o understanding_n enough_o but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o inward_a abhorrence_n of_o the_o sacred_a verity_n which_o they_o find_v in_o that_o book_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o in_o this_o age_n yea_o within_o our_o own_o border_n scoff_v at_o and_o ridicule_n the_o language_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o volume_n make_v they_o dislike_v the_o style_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v eloquent_a which_o speak_v against_o their_o vice_n bâ—t_o let_v it_o offend_v none_o that_o this_o most_o excellent_a book_n be_v depretiate_v by_o some_o vicious_a or_o by_o some_o half-witted_n man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o ever_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n but_o what_o be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o best_a classical_a author_n as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o great_a skill_n in_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n have_v full_o demonstrate_v therefore_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o a_o book_n to_o be_v disparage_v no_o not_o by_o the_o great_a grammarian_n and_o rhetorician_n the_o excellent_a and_o choice_a wording_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v by_o st._n gen._n chrysostom_n when_o i_o read_v the_o bible_n say_v st._n 6._o augustin_n i_o find_v that_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o wise_o say_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o eloquent_o speak_v than_o there_o and_o particular_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v beautify_v and_o enrich_v with_o many_o figure_n thus_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v general_o of_o the_o strain_n of_o other_o approve_a writer_n as_o to_o its_o phraseology_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n i_o proceed_v and_o add_v three_o this_o observation_n that_o proverbial_a say_n and_o common_o receive_v adage_n use_v by_o other_o writer_n be_v mention_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o etc._n those_o who_o have_v purposely_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a i_o will_v remit_v you_o to_o they_o and_o at_o present_a only_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o
many_o other_o hebrew_n modes_n of_o speech_n the_o use_v of_o god_n name_n to_o augment_v and_o inhanse_v the_o sense_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n son_n or_o child_n not_o only_o apply_v to_o person_n but_o thing_n the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a and_o of_o those_o expression_n the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o weight_n of_o glory_n be_v chief_o insist_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o soloecism_n in_o scripture_n st._n jerom_n erasmus_n calvin_n beza_n castellio_n dr._n hammond_n censure_v for_o assert_v the_o contrary_a sir_n norton_n knatchbull_n salve_v the_o grammatical_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o olear_v it_o of_o soloecism_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o some_o call_v soloecism_n and_o undue_a syntax_n be_v find_v in_o the_o best_a classical_a author_n there_o be_v chasm_n expletive_n repetition_n and_o at_o other_o time_n unexpected_a brevity_n seem_v inconsistency_n and_o incoherency_n in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a author_n the_o propriety_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n may_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a moral_a philosopher_n orator_n poet_n etc._n etc._n 4thly_a i_o further_o offer_v this_o to_o your_o observation_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a and_o delightful_a variety_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v many_o chapter_n write_v in_o chaldee_n as_o in_o ezra_n part_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n all_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o with_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o in_o daniel_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v till_o the_o 8_o in_o jeremiah_n one_o single_a verse_n viz._n the_o 11_o of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n and_o beside_o these_o great_a portion_n there_o be_v many_o chaldee_n word_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a place_n as_o chartummim_v magician_n astrologer_n gen._n 41._o 24._o use_v also_o in_o dan._n 1._o 20._o ch_n 2._o 2._o nishtevan_fw-mi a_o epistle_n or_o letter_n ezra_n 4._o 7._o pithgam_n a_o word_n or_o decree_n esther_n 1._o 20._o sethav_fw-mi winter_n cant._n 2._o 11._o saga_fw-la to_o magnify_v job_n 36._o 24._o tiphsar_n a_o captain_n jer._n 51._o 27._o and_o some_o think_v macha_n numb_a 34._o 11._o be_v a_o chaldaic_a verb._n other_o word_n be_v of_o persian_a extraction_n as_o parde_n and_o pardesim_n eccles._n 2._o 5._o cant._n 4._o 13._o orchard_n or_o garden_n whence_o the_o word_n paradise_n for_o so_o the_o persian_n call_v their_o orchard_n garden_n and_o park_n say_v apollonii_fw-la philostratus_n and_o we_o read_v the_o like_a in_o onomastico_fw-la jul._n pollux_n partemim_n noble_n or_o prince_n esther_n 1._o 3._o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o persian_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o country_n so_o be_v pur_fw-mi a_o lot_n esther_n 3._o 7._o and_o achashdarpanim_fw-la lieutenant_n or_o governor_n of_o province_n esth._n 3._o 12._o ch_n 9_o 3._o and_o chiun_n amos_n 5._o 26._o pass_n for_o a_o persian_a name_n among_o some_o learned_a men._n from_o egypt_n with_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v great_a commerce_n several_a word_n be_v borrow_v as_o zaphnath_n paaneah_n gen._n 41._o 45._o the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o king_n pharaoh_n confer_v on_o joseph_n which_o some_o interpret_v a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n as_o both_o jonathan_n and_o onkelos_n render_v it_o and_o most_o of_o the_o rabbi_n but_o other_o with_o st._n jerom_n translate_v it_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whatever_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v egyptian_a for_o a_o title_n give_v by_o a_o egyptian_a king_n be_v certain_o such_o and_o some_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o word_n abrech_n gen._n 41._o 43._o the_o term_n of_o applause_n and_o acclamation_n which_o the_o egyptian_a people_n make_v use_v of_o when_o joseph_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rid_v in_o royal_a state_n through_o the_o street_n zephardegnim_fw-la frog_n exod._n 8._o 3._o and_o zephardeang_v a_o frog_n psal._n 78._o 45._o be_v of_o egyptian_a race_n and_o such_o be_v ob_fw-la a_o enchanter_n deut._n 18._o 10._o if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o 15._o learned_a kircher_n and_o manor_n a_o weaver_n beam_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 7._o and_o sarim_n a_o eunuch_n 2_o chron._n 18._o 8._o and_o sarisim_n eunuch_n 2_o king_n 20._o 18._o and_o several_a other_o word_n be_v bring_v with_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o be_v learn_v by_o converse_n totaphoth_o frontlet_n exod._n 13._o 16._o deut._n 6._o 8._o be_v a_o compound_n word_n as_o elec._n scaliger_n think_v from_o tota_n and_o photh_o the_o first_o a_o egyptian_a word_n the_o second_o use_v in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n atad_v a_o thorn_n psal._n 58._o 9_o be_v also_o reckon_v a_o african_a or_o punic_a word_n from_o arabia_n other_o be_v fetch_v as_o raphelingius_fw-la and_o golius_n and_o other_o great_a linguist_n have_v observe_v especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n they_o find_v several_a arabic_a word_n for_o he_o be_v of_o that_o country_n leviathan_n be_v of_o this_o fort_n say_v bochart_n and_o signify_v a_o dragon_n and_o any_o great_a fish_n seranim_fw-la lord_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 18._o and_o cabul_n 1_o king_n 9_o 13._o and_o many_o other_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o phoenician_n zamzummim_n giant_n deut._n 2._o 20._o be_v pure_o a_o ammonitish_a word_n gnerabon_n a_o pledge_n gen._n 38._o 17._o be_v syriac_n and_o sharbit_n a_o sceptre_n esth._n 4._o 11._o ch_n 5._o 2._o use_v here_o and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v such_o rather_o than_o a_o pure_a hebrew_n word_n the_o name_n of_o the_o month_n among_o the_o hebrew_n several_a of_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v general_o take_v from_o other_o language_n and_o many_o other_o foreign_a word_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o mix_v with_o it_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o correspondence_n with_o other_o nation_n of_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v these_o word_n and_o particular_o by_o traffic_n and_o import_v of_o foreign_a good_n as_o lex_fw-la avenarius_n have_v observe_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o name_n be_v bring_v at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o foreign_a part_n and_o according_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n here_o that_o of_o the_o rabbi_n be_v true_a though_o they_o apply_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o have_v word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o other_o tongue_n and_o borrow_v from_o other_o nation_n thus_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o it_o for_o though_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v greek_a yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a word_n there_o of_o a_o different_a original_a some_o hebrew_n one_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o allelujah_o rev._n 19_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o sabaoth_o rom._n 9_o 29._o jam._n 5._o 4._o amen_n rom._n 1._o 25._o eph._n 3._o 21._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 14._o 16._o and_o often_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 28._o be_v original_o hebrew_a these_o word_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o translate_v they_o but_o to_o retain_v they_o as_o they_o be_v again_o some_o word_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v persian_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2._o 7_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 8._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 41._o mark_v 15._o 41._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n luke_n 23._o 43._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 7._o be_v of_o persic_a extract_n remphan_n act_v 7._o 43._o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v egyptian_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o latin_a word_n grecize_v as_o quadrant_n matth._n 5._o 26._o legio_n matth._n 5._o 9_o ch_n 26._o 53._o census_n matth._n 17._o 25._o praetorium_n matth._n 27._o 27._o act_n 23._o 35._o phil._n 1._o 13._o custodia_fw-la matth._n 27._o 65._o ch_n 28._o 11._o spiculator_n mark_v 6._o 27._o centurio_n mark_v 15._o 45._o opsonium_fw-la luke_n 3._o 14._o rom._n 6._o 23._o modius_n luke_n 11._o 33._o sudarium_fw-la luke_n 19_o 20._o colonia_n act_v 16._o 12._o semicinctium_fw-la act_n 19_o 12._o sicarius_fw-la act_n 21._o 38._o macellua_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o membrana_fw-la 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n make_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a one_o penula_n with_o
a_o metathesis_n which_o word_n and_o many_o more_o without_o doubt_n come_v in_o with_o the_o roman_a conquest_n over_o the_o jew_n for_o conqueror_n carry_v their_o language_n with_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o many_o roman_a word_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v likewise_o several_a syriac_a word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n and_o general_o interpret_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v as_o raka_n matth._n 5._o 22._o golgotha_n matth._n 27._o 33._o sabachthani_fw-la mat._n 27._o 46._o boanerges_n mark_v 3._o 17._o talitha_n cumi_fw-la mark_v 5._o 41._o corban_n mark_v 7._o 11._o ephphatha_n mark_v 7._o 43._o abba_n mark_v 14._o 33._o rom._n 8._o 15._o mammon_n luke_n 16._o 9_o cephas_n john_n 1._o 42._o gabbatha_n john_n 19_o 13._o akeldama_n act_v 1._o 19_o tabytha_n act_v 9_o 36._o maran-atha_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o be_v also_o of_o syriac_n original_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o in_o the_o greek_a testament_n for_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n their_o language_n be_v mix_v of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o name_v the_o syriac_a tongue_n from_o the_o region_n where_o it_o be_v use_v as_o for_o the_o old_a pure_a hebrew_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o learned_a jew_n only_o understand_v it_o but_o this_o mix_v tongue_n be_v that_o which_o be_v general_o speak_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n therefore_o in_o this_o tongue_n christ_n make_v all_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o it_o yea_o because_o the_o syriac_a succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o jew_n have_v lose_v this_o and_o take_v up_o that_o therefore_o that_o tongue_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o john_n 19_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v pilate_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgment-seat_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n this_o be_v a_o syriac_a word_n or_o a_o dialect_n of_o the_o chaldee_n which_o be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v call_v hebrew_n here_o because_o syriac_n be_v become_v the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o hebrew_n yea_o be_v their_o mother-tongue_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o title_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o hebrew_n luke_n 23._o 38._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o syriac_n be_v mean_v i._n e._n the_o superscription_n be_v write_v in_o syriac_a word_n though_o in_o herew_a letter_n 5thly_a it_o be_v useful_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o hebraism_n i._n e._n of_o phrase_n proper_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o holy_a write_n not_o in_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a write_n of_o the_o new_a indeed_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o hebrew_n we_o can_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o speak_v such_o be_v that_o in_o gen._n 40._o 13._o pharaoh_n shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o head_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n be_v to_o account_n or_o reckon_v for_o as_o some_o tell_v we_o they_o use_v to_o cast_v account_n with_o nail_n or_o pin_n stick_v in_o a_o table_n with_o holes_n and_o these_o pin_n be_v call_v head_n by_o the_o lift_v they_o up_o or_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o one_o hole_n to_o another_o they_o perform_v their_o arithmetic_n therefore_o moses_n express_v it_o thus_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chief_a butler_n and_o chief_a baker_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o be_v he_o reckon_v with_o they_o and_o then_o different_o deal_v with_o they_o viz._n according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o exod._n 30._o 12._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hebr._n when_o thou_o lifte_v up_o the_o head_n and_o so_o in_o numb_a 1._o 2._o take_v the_o sum_n hebr._n lift_v up_o the_o head_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v to_o reckon_v to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o which_o answer_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a recapitulare_fw-la to_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o head_z which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n style_n to_o fill_v the_o hand_n exod._n 28._o 41._o ch_n 29._o 9_o numb_a 3._o 3._o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v proper_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o we_o fit_o render_v it_o to_o consecrate_v because_o perhaps_o when_o they_o consecrate_a person_n they_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o badge_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o office_n another_o peculiar_a phrase_n be_v use_v in_o 2_o king_n 10._o 21._o ch_n 21._o 16._o ezra_n 9_o 11._o which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n or_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n but_o it_o particular_o denote_v a_o place_n to_o be_v full_a of_o people_n and_o according_o be_v so_o render_v perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o when_o it_o be_v so_o they_o stand_v close_o together_o as_o it_o be_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o one_o be_v heretofore_o a_o way_n of_o expression_n proper_a to_o the_o eastern_a country_n the_o hebrew_n especial_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o submit_v or_o yield_v to_o one_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 24._o jer._n 50._o 15._o lam._n 5._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o give_v the_o hand_n or_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o gentile_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dare_v manus_fw-la be_v to_o confess_v one_o self_n to_o be_v overcome_v the_o form_n of_o wish_v among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v singular_a and_o not_o use_v by_o other_o who_o will_v give_v exod._n 16._o 3._o which_o we_o translate_v will_v to_o god_n so_o numb_a 11._o 29._o deut._n 28._o 67._o job_n 13._o 5._o o_o that_o you_o will_v benjamin_n be_v call_v a_o lad_n gen._n 43._o 8._o though_o he_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v child_n the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n solve_v it_o to_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o phrase_v thing_n may_v be_v refer_v gen._n 49._o 10._o nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n modest_o express_v the_o place_n of_o generation_n still_v it_o ragelim_n the_o foot_n and_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o exod._n 4._o 25._o deut._n 28._o 57_o isa._n 6._o 2._o and_o thus_o the_o masorite_n for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v for_o urine_n read_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o water_n of_o the_o foot_n 2_o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o sometime_o instead_o of_o foot_n the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n thigh_n gen._n 46._o 26._o exod._n 1._o 5._o and_o loin_n gen._n 35._o 11._o and_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o place_n moreover_o the_o peculiar_a way_n of_o use_v the_o word_n son_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v remarkable_a as_o in_o prov._n 31._o 5._o son_n of_o affliction_n i._n e._n the_o afflict_a son_n of_o destruction_n ver_fw-la 8._o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o we_o render_v it_o son_n of_o oil_n zech._n 4._o 14._o i_o e._n the_o anoint_a one_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n isa._n 14._o 12._o and_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n judg._n 19_o 22._o 2._o sam._n 23._o 6._o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n as_o in_o job_n 5._o 7._o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n i._n e._n the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o whatever_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o whoever_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n call_v a_o son_n again_o the_o name_n of_o god_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v add_v to_o magnify_v and_o augment_v the_o signification_n in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n there_o have_v be_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n produce_v by_o critical_a writer_n on_o the_o bible_n but_o i_o will_v endeavour_v here_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v a_o considerable_a addition_n to_o they_o but_o first_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o place_n or_o two_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v under_o this_o head_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n belong_v not_o to_o it_o such_o be_v that_o gen._n 10._o 9_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a
that_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v word_n and_o phrase_n proper_a to_o itself_o it_o have_v some_o thing_n extraordinary_a and_o which_o be_v unusual_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o author_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o on_o this_o here_o because_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n in_o my_o next_o discourse_n viz._n concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n to_o suggest_v several_a thing_n which_o will_v discover_v the_o peculiar_a straiâ—_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v somâ—_n thing_n obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o this_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o scripture_n 2._o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o same_o word_n as_o to_o their_o signification_n 3._o from_o other_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n under_o which_o head_n i_o intend_v to_o prosecute_v that_o design_n which_o i_o former_o be_v upon_o viz._n a_o enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n here_o to_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o difficulty_n and_o to_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o when_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o interpose_v my_o own_o judgement_n first_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v word_n of_o different_a signification_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v those_o place_n where_o these_o word_n be_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o the_o text_n where_o we_o find_v they_o unless_o we_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a congruity_n of_o one_o sense_n rather_o than_o another_o to_o that_o particular_a thing_n or_o person_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v yea_o sometime_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o doubtful_a word_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o reasonable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o both_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o propound_v they_o both_o and_o to_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o person_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o which_o they_o please_v i_o will_v give_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o as_o that_o in_o gen._n 39_o 1._o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n which_o may_v as_o right_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o josephus_n antiq._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o chief_n of_o the_o cook_n for_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n tabbach_n the_o plural_a whereof_o be_v here_o use_v be_v a_o cook_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 13._o ch._n 9_o 23_o 24._o and_o be_v so_o translate_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o genuine_a render_n of_o tabbach_n be_v mactator_n a_o slayer_n and_o so_o be_v applicable_a either_o to_o a_o cook_n or_o a_o soldier_n the_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n occasion_n some_o doubt_n about_o the_o translation_n but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n at_o all_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v whether_o potiphar_n be_v pharaoâ—'s_n head-cook_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o honourable_a place_n or_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n or_o army_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v it_o so_o in_o gen._n 41._o 43._o they_o cry_v before_o he_o abrek_n the_o word_n abrek_n may_v be_v different_o render_v viz._n either_o according_a to_o aben-ezra_n aquila_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n bow_v the_o knee_n derive_v it_o from_o barak_fw-mi genus_fw-la flexit_fw-la or_o according_a to_o solomon_n jarchi_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n father_n of_o the_o king_n for_o rek_n in_o the_o aramaean_a tongue_n be_v â—ex_n and_o thence_o perhaps_o this_o latin_a word_n or_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_fw-la targum_fw-la father_n of_o the_o king_n and_o tender_a in_o year_n or_o according_a to_o symmachus_n tender_v father_n from_o ab_fw-la pater_fw-la and_o reach_z tener_n sen_fw-mi delicatue_n because_o joseph_n be_v as_o to_o his_o prudence_n a_o father_n as_o to_o his_o age_n a_o tender_a youth_n thus_o this_o word_n be_v of_o a_o dubious_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o different_a etymology_n it_o have_v may_v be_v diverse_o translate_v and_o every_o one_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o these_o sense_n he_o most_o approve_v of_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o such_o word_n as_o this_o can_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o such_o word_n must_v remain_v dubious_a and_o obscure_a that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a and_o close_a import_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o here_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_n and_o only_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n abroach_o and_o after_o all_o the_o forementioned_a surmise_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o egyptian_a word_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o acclamation_n and_o honour_n that_o the_o people_n use_v towards_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o know_v any_o more_o in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n that_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o mat._n 27._o 5._o so_o we_o translate_v it_o indeed_o and_o very_o well_o but_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o more_o general_a import_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v strangle_v or_o choke_v which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o a_o string_n which_o be_v proper_o hang_v or_o by_o excessive_a grief_n which_o stifle_v his_o spirit_n and_o according_o we_o may_v render_v the_o word_n either_o of_o these_o way_n viz._n active_o he_o hang_v himself_o i._o e._n he_o end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o halter_n or_o passive_o he_o be_v choke_v namely_o by_o a_o sudden_a stop_n of_o his_o breath_n and_o suffocation_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o melancholy_a and_o grief_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n may_v be_v admit_v yea_o both_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n wherefore_o the_o best_a render_v of_o the_o word_n be_v i_o conceive_v this_o judas_n strangle_v himself_o or_o be_v strangle_v because_o this_o take_v in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 7._o 3._o except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o they_o eat_v not_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v oft_o have_v different_a signification_n and_o according_o may_v be_v render_v diverse_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o fist_n or_o hand_n close_v and_o so_o here_o be_v mean_v their_o way_n of_o wash_v their_o hand_n by_o thrust_v the_o fist_n into_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n second_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v also_o the_o elbow_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o up_o to_o the_o elbow_n and_o denote_v another_o particualar_a way_n of_o wash_v among_o the_o conceit_a pharisee_n by_o let_v the_o water_n drop_n from_o their_o hand_n be_v hold_v up_o to_o the_o very_a elbow_n three_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v diligent_o or_o according_a to_o the_o syriack_n accurate_o and_o so_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n they_o use_v in_o their_o ceremonious_a wash_n last_o our_o translator_n according_a to_o another_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o oft_o any_o of_o these_o four_o way_n the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v and_o the_o dubiousness_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o trouble_v we_o because_o we_o understand_v the_o grand_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n but_o especial_o the_o pharisees_n be_v very_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o their_o wash_n and_o place_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a external_n observance_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n etc._n etc._n which_o text_n may_v admit_v of_o this_o translation_n also_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o inscription_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o foundation_n but_o a_o covenant_n or_o instrument_n of_o contract_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o inscription_n as_o well_o as_o a_o seal_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o here_o in_o the_o
follow_a word_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n see_v further_o in_o dr._n hammond_n next_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 1._o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o it_o have_v three_o other_o signification_n and_o according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v different_o render_v s._n hebr._fw-la chrysostom_n give_v the_o senâ—e_n thus_o the_o sin_n which_o may_v easy_o â—e_v avoid_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o word_n come_v have_v 9_o such_o a_o signification_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a and_o heavy_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weight_n but_o light_a and_o lesser_a sin_n must_v be_v decline_v must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v there_o be_v another_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o sin_n which_o have_v fair_a argument_n and_o pretence_n for_o itself_o hesychio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v when_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o favourable_a circumstance_n no_o plausible_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o commend_v a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v goodly_a circumstance_n and_o argument_n to_o recommend_v it_o such_o have_v some_o sin_n especial_o as_o those_o that_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n against_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o here_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o vice_n which_o be_v so_o tempt_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o render_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o locum_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi for_o he_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v periculum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o stoic_n general_o use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v according_a to_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v affliction_n necessity_n trouble_v and_o the_o father_n sometime_o use_v it_o thus_o in_o their_o write_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o here_o to_o shun_v those_o sin_n especial_o which_o bring_v we_o into_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n those_o that_o be_v accompany_v even_o with_o bodily_a calamity_n and_o judgement_n as_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n general_o be_v those_o vice_n that_o be_v thus_o circumstantiate_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v with_o singular_a caution_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o for_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o show_v that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v good_a and_o of_o the_o other_o three_o interpretation_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o best_a because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o withal_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n where_o take_v his_o metaphor_n from_o the_o olympic_a race_n he_o exhort_v the_o jewish_a convert_v to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o to_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n or_o encumbrance_n as_o the_o racer_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o compass_v they_o about_o hinder_v and_o retard_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n as_o long_o or_o heavy_a garment_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o those_o that_o run_v for_o any_o observe_a eye_n may_v see_v that_o he_o continue_v the_o metaphor_n thus_o you_o see_v word_n have_v different_a sense_n and_o so_o may_v be_v translate_v different_o and_o hence_o the_o true_a mean_v be_v difficult_o to_o be_v reach_v sometime_o i_o will_v mention_v one_o instance_n more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o often_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o word_n be_v more_o usual_a with_o the_o sacred_a writer_n than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o no_o word_n have_v more_o various_a signification_n whence_o sometime_o do_v arise_v no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o interpret_n some_o of_o those_o place_n where_o this_o word_n occur_v suffer_v i_o then_o to_o give_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o administer_v occasion_n of_o obscurity_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n first_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o undivided_a trinity_n who_o be_v emphatical_o call_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o gen._n 6._o 3._o and_o in_o almost_o iunumerable_a other_o place_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 3._o 16._o john_n 1._o 32._o rom._n 8._o 14_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n grace_n fruit_n effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o 1._o any_o signal_n quality_n or_o endowment_n whatsoever_o any_o skill_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v thing_n well_o and_o laudable_o thus_o bezaliel_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exod._n 31._o 3_o 5._o to_o work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n and_o gift_n of_o any_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o other_o place_n 2._o the_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o accomplish_v some_o very_a great_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n thus_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n num._n 14._o 24._o i_o e._n he_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o joshuah_n be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n num._n 27._o 18._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o come_v upon_o to_o fall_v upon_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o person_n that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v move_v and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n viz._n to_o be_v enable_v to_o enterprise_n and_o achieve_v some_o wonderful_a thing_n 4._o those_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n speak_v strange_a language_n these_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o you_o be_v zealous_a of_o spirit_n i._n e._n spiritual_a gift_n the_o extraordinary_a vouchsafement_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n above_o humane_a power_n hence_o you_o read_v of_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 32._o i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o and_o enable_v to_o exert_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n before_o christ_n ascension_n these_o gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v in_o a_o very_a large_a and_o liberal_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o john_n 7._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v and_o even_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o ephesian_a christian_n have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 19_o 2._o that_o be_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v on_o some_o in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o read_v there_o that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o st._n paul_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v ver_fw-la 6._o this_o latter_a clause_n explain_v the_o former_a let_v we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o miraculous_a endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o prophesy_v in_o a_o unusual_a manner_n of_o these_o chief_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 5._o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n whether_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n job_n 32._o 8._o which_o be_v explain_v
in_o the_o next_o clause_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o david_n in_o spirit_n mat._n 22._o 43._o be_v david_n inspire_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act_v 2._o 17._o take_v from_o joel_n 2._o 28._o i._n e._n i_o will_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o reveal_n of_o mystery_n upon_o they_o for_o of_o this_o it_o be_v principal_o understand_v as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o ver_fw-la 18._o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaid_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v so_o in_o rev._n 1._o 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v great_a revelation_n impart_v to_o i_o three_o the_o dispensation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o more_o hide_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n in_o it_o be_v style_v the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o evangelical_n preacher_n be_v call_v minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o i_o e._n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o mere_a external_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o hide_a secret_n of_o it_o four_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o what_o christ_n speak_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n as_o in_o john_n 6._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v not_o understand_v i_o in_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n when_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n ver_fw-la 53_o 54._o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v cannibal_n and_o feed_v upon_o man_n flesh._n no_o this_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o to_o you_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o in_o no_o other_o my_o word_n have_v a_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a meaning_n i_o be_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n only_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o enliven_v that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o spiritual_a import_n of_o my_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o active_a and_o powerful_a in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o live_v of_o men._n five_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o person_n that_o be_v inspire_v 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n nay_o sixthly_a he_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o real_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o call_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o inspiration_n who_o be_v call_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o seduce_v spirit_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o be_v that_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o know_v who_o be_v true_o inspire_v and_o who_o not_o who_o be_v true_a and_o who_o false_a prophet_n and_o as_o the_o person_n pretend_v to_o immediate_a discovery_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o style_v so_o the_o â—eigned_a discovery_n or_o revelation_n themselves_o which_o they_o boast_v of_o be_v call_v spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o seven_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o its_o different_a function_n operation_n disposition_n inclination_n and_o in_o short_a the_o whole_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o say_v that_o distinct_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v his_o soul_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o very_o just_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o immaterial_a be_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 31._o 5._o i_o e._n i_o trust_v thou_o with_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n prov._n 18._o 14._o ch_n 20._o 27._o eccles._n 3._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v return_v to_o god_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o of_o that_o expire_a martyr_n act_v 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v style_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o of_o st._n james_n ch_n 2._o 26._o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a 2._o the_o vital_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v term_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n gen._n 7._o 22._o especial_o the_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o call_v josh._n 5._o 1._o nor_o be_v there_o spirit_n in_o they_o whence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o revive_n and_o come_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n gen._n 45._o 27._o judg._n 15._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 13._o and_o give_v spirit_n i._n e._n life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 15._o 3._o the_o understanding_n be_v often_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o when_o you_o read_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n this_o latter_a general_o denote_v the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o more_o exalt_v and_o refine_a operation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o respect_v religion_n luke_n 1._o 47._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o heb._n 4._o 12._o 4._o that_o function_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n which_o be_v call_v conscience_n have_v this_o name_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o our_o conscience_n rom._n 8._o 16._o 5._o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v common_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o expression_n thus_o you_o read_v of_o rule_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16._o 32._o that_o be_v subdue_a and_o well-ordering_a those_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n especial_o you_o read_v of_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o ch_n 18._o 31._o of_o a_o contrite_a and_o break_a spirit_n psal._n 34._o 18._o psal._n 51._o 17._o a_o right_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 10._o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o will_n the_o passion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o another_o spirit_n numb_a 14._o 24._o may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o abovementioned_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5._o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 23._o st._n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 1._o 9_o and_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o be_v servant_n in_o spirit_n rom._n 12._o 11._o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v either_o the_o will_n or_o the_o hearty_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o both_o of_o they_o 6._o in_o a_o more_o general_a way_n it_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o a_o man_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v luke_n 9_o 55._o and_o this_o large_a and_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o holy_a style_n 7._o more_o particular_o and_o especial_o it_o denote_v a_o effectual_a and_o operative_a inclination_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o some_o particular_a good_a or_o evil_a whence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o 2._o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o understanding_n 17._o wisdom_n of_o 1._o meekness_n of_o 7._o fear_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o 8._o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o 4._o whoredom_n of_o 3._o antichrist_n and_o of_o a_o 14._o perverse_a spirit_n 8._o the_o rational_a and_o regenerate_v part_n of_o man_n be_v emphatical_o style_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o sensual_a and_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o man._n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o
41._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o 9_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a nature_n the_o renew_a disposition_n and_o temper_n but_o even_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o ungodly_a the_o old_a and_o unregenerate_a principle_n of_o man_n be_v also_o know_v by_o this_o name_n the_o spirit_n say_v st._n james_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n ch_n 4._o 5._o where_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o man._n and_o so_o before_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o whoredom_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o its_o faculty_n only_o i_o will_v add_v this_o that_o this_o word_n apply_v either_o to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n signify_v to_o we_o the_o reality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o and_o represent_v their_o great_a vehemency_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v vigorous_a and_o active_a though_o this_o word_n likewise_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o original_a and_o source_n of_o these_o action_n for_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o double_a spirit_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a one_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o hence_o in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n good_a and_o evil_a action_n be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o some_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v result_v either_o of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a one_o that_o inhabit_v in_o they_o eight_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n first_o the_o good_a one_o heb._n 1._o 7._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n which_o be_v take_v from_o psal._n 104._o 4._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o second_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v evil_a spirit_n and_o lie_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unclean_a foul_a familiar_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o divination_n rejoice_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v subject_a unto_o you_o luke_n 10._o 20._o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o be_v no_o other_o than_o satan_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eph._n 6._o 12._o be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o high_a or_o heavenly_a place_n because_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o encounter_v often_o with_o the_o good_a angel_n they_o labour_v to_o wrest_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n whilst_o they_o be_v conduct_v they_o through_o the_o ethereal_a region_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o grapple_v with_o those_o bless_a spirit_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o assault_v we_o weak_a and_o sinful_a creature_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n adjoin_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o wrestle_v against_o these_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o rather_o wicked_a spirit_n so_o in_o rev._n 16._o 14._o spirit_n of_o devil_n be_v as_o much_o as_o devilish_a spirit_n or_o evil_a angel_n nine_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v a_o apparition_n or_o seem_v shape_n of_o a_o body_n without_o real_a corporeity_n as_o in_o luke_n 24._o 37._o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v appear_v though_o as_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v see_v of_o itself_o for_o be_v void_a of_o matter_n and_o quantity_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n which_o true_a account_n of_o a_o real_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n give_v they_o in_o these_o word_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n ver_fw-la 39_o i._n e._n it_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a belong_v to_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o next_o the_o ten_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v this_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a immaterial_a substance_n whole_o devoid_a of_o all_o matter_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n i._n e._n he_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o body_n or_o quantity_n he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a and_o think_v be_v which_o high_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n no_o material_a thing_n be_v capable_a of_o last_o a_o breath_n a_o wind_n a_o blast_n be_v synonimous_a with_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a style_n as_o in_o eccles._n 11._o 5._o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n of_o the_o wind_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o word_n ruach_n be_v so_o â—endred_v and_o in_o ezek._n 37._o 9_o the_o four_o spirit_n or_o wind_n be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v twice_o more_o in_o that_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v general_o translate_v spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v here_o translate_a wind_n and_o that_o very_o right_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n particular_o the_o air_n the_o wind_n or_o breath_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o lung_n have_v this_o denomination_n thus_o in_o job_n 34._o 14._o spirit_n and_o breath_n be_v the_o same_o and_o those_o word_n in_o john_n 19_o 30._o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v express_v thus_o in_o another_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o expire_v he_o yield_v up_o his_o breath_n luke_n 23._o 46._o to_o this_o refer_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o isa._n 11._o 4._o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v he_o stay_v the_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v the_o spiritus_fw-la three_o word_n in_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n for_o spirit_n signify_v wind_n or_o breath_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o they_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o it_o beforementioned_a they_o be_v secondary_a and_o improrpe_a the_o word_n spirit_n be_v improper_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o faculty_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v improper_o speak_v of_o angel_n or_o devil_n or_o of_o any_o of_o those_o other_o thing_n â—fore-named_n except_o the_o last_o but_o these_o be_v the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n according_a to_o that_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v of_o it_o at_o several_a time_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o other_o denotation_n of_o this_o word_n which_o i_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o instance_a in_o this_o whereas_o i_o may_v have_v instance_a in_o many_o more_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o large_a and_o extensive_a the_o mean_v of_o some_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v and_o thereby_o to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n in_o some_o place_n which_o yet_o you_o see_v we_o may_v render_v very_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a by_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o and_o compare_v those_o place_n where_o these_o dubious_a word_n occur_v but_o still_o to_o give_v you_o a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o term_n i_o can_v sufficient_o prosecute_v this_o though_o i_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o will_v most_o full_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o holy_a volume_n signify_v different_a thing_n i_o shall_v only_o propound_v the_o several_a particular_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_o apply_v upon_o occasion_n by_o those_o that_o have_v leisure_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o vaughan_n be_v a_o conjunction_n copulative_a but_o it_o be_v of_o other_o use_v in_o several_a place_n which_o indeed_o be_v common_a to_o it_o
in_o part_n with_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n version_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o it_o be_v conversive_a as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o change_v the_o tense_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v interrrogative_n at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v adversative_a and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o but_o or_o although_o not_o unusual_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o then_o now_o it_o be_v also_o a_o comparative_a particle_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o so_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o relative_n pronoun_n asher_n which_o sometime_o it_o be_v emphatical_a as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o like_a signification_n with_o even_o in_o english_a again_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v redundant_fw-la as_o when_o it_o begin_v a_o chapter_n or_o some_o new_a matter_n without_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n before_o thus_o not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o of_o ezra_n and_o jonah_n begin_v with_o a_o vau._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o particle_n be_v not_o mere_o expletive_a here_o as_o the_o learned_a jew_n acknowledge_v last_o many_o time_n in_o the_o hebrew_n style_n it_o be_v not_o copulative_a but_o disjunctive_a and_o it_o be_v according_o render_v or_o and_o nor_o by_o our_o translator_n as_o in_o gen._n 26._o 11._o he_o that_o touch_v this_o man_n or_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o exod._n 21._o 15._o he_o that_o smite_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o exod._n 1._o 10._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o hebrew_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n be_v a_o disjunctive_a as_o the_o aspect_n of_o conjunction_n in_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o among_o astronomer_n call_v opposition_n thus_o this_o vau_fw-fr be_v of_o great_a latitude_n which_o cause_v variety_n of_o render_v many_o place_n but_o those_o that_o be_v very_o observe_v and_o curious_a as_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o providence_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o read_v the_o bible_n will_v soon_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o particle_n likewise_o the_o hebrew_a praâ—positions_n be_v of_o various_a signification_n and_o one_o be_v put_v for_o another_o very_a often_o which_o make_v the_o sense_n not_o a_o little_a difficult_a who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o praefix_n or_o praeposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v different_o use_v and_o at_o one_o time_n be_v apply_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o to_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o though_o even_o then_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v of_o some_o significancy_n and_o use._n but_o to_o know_v this_o aright_o be_v not_o easy_a a_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v requisite_a to_o discover_v it_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n also_o be_v very_o equivocal_a and_o have_v very_o different_a meaning_n in_o their_o divers_a conjugation_n they_o have_v divers_a signification_n whence_o it_o prove_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n sometime_o to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v mean_v a_o word_n in_o kal_n may_v bear_v one_o sense_n in_o piel_n another_o in_o hiphil_n a_o three_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o with_o that_o care_n and_o industry_n to_o the_o search_n into_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v which_o particular_a sense_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o place_n before_o we_o or_o where_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o ignorance_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o know_v the_o verb_n chalal_n signify_v to_o begin_v and_o to_o profane_v according_a to_o its_o different_a conjugation_n of_o the_o former_a signification_n there_o be_v instance_n in_o gen._n 6._o 1._o num._n 17._o 11._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o num_fw-la 30._o 3._o ezek._n 39_o 7._o and_o abundance_n of_o other_o text_n whence_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n about_o gen._n 4._o 26._o some_o render_v the_o word_n huchal_n man_n begin_v other_o man_n profane_v both_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n rabin_n general_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n to_o â—e_v this_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v than_o religion_n begin_v be_v corrupt_v then_o they_o call_v on_o god_n name_n so_o as_o to_o dishonour_v and_o pollute_v it_o viz._n by_o their_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n r._n soloman_n jarchi_n stellar_n maimonides_n and_o other_o jewish_a doctor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o idolatry_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n give_v we_o a_o account_n here_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o new_a go_n and_o from_o this_o text_n proleg_n mr._n selden_n who_o always_o adhere_v to_o the_o circumcise_a doctor_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o idolatry_n be_v in_o those_o day_n but_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o of_o so_o early_a a_o date_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o vile_a defection_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o famous_a 4._o jewish_a historian_n and_o antiquary_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o it_o and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n because_o if_o at_o this_o time_n that_o generation_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o most_o abominable_a crime_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o that_o plain_o as_o you_o see_v afterward_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o horrid_a sin_n begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n record_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n decry_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o impious_a cain_n and_o his_o party_n corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o universal_a profaneness_n wherefore_o the_o family_n of_o holy_a seth_n and_o godly_a enoch_n and_o his_o associate_n zealous_o resist_v their_o attempt_n and_o take_v a_o course_n to_o suppress_v the_o prevail_a corruption_n according_o now_o they_o begin_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o join_v their_o devotion_n mor_n solemn_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o more_o especial_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n that_o indispensible_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o begin_v more_o signal_o and_o open_o to_o be_v religious_a thus_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o entitle_v themselves_o after_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n as_o we_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n after_o christ_n name_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o most_o high_a thus_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n amount_v to_o the_o same_o and_o signify_v that_o at_o that_o particular_a time_n the_o faithful_a invoke_a god_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n than_o before_o and_o they_o public_o own_a themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a jehovah_n thus_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v on_o god_n name_n and_o thus_o aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o modern_a rabbi_n who_o have_v better_a consider_v of_o it_o understand_v this_o text_n in_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o have_v never_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v if_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o verb_n chalal_n have_v not_o give_v occasion_n for_o this_o in_o the_o conjugation_n niphal_n signify_v to_o profane_v and_o to_o be_v profane_v but_o in_o hiphil_n and_o hophal_n as_o here_o to_o begin_v which_o some_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o so_o mistake_v the_o sense_n to_o proceed_v the_o hebrew_n word_n pathah_n signify_v to_o enlarge_v and_o persuade_v whence_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o gen._n 9_o 27._o god_n shall_v enlarge_v other_o read_v it_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v either_o of_o the_o readins_n with_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o sense_n be_v not_o vary_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a verse_n contain_v god_n promise_n that_o japheth_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n who_o spring_v from_o japheth_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o judaisme_n and_o
as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o noun_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v different_a sense_n and_o those_o such_o as_o have_v no_o agreement_n or_o affinity_n one_o with_o another_o which_o oftentimes_o occasion_n diversity_n of_o readins_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v not_o but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v copious_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o variety_n of_o name_n which_o be_v for_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v seven_o word_n for_o gold_n as_o st._n jerom_n long_o since_o observe_v zahab_n phez_n or_o paz_n or_o ophaz_n charutz_n kethem_n ophir_n base_a segor_n though_o some_o think_v that_o kethem_n be_v the_o more_o general_a name_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v several_a kind_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v six_o word_n to_o express_v giant_n as_o nephilim_n from_o fall_v or_o fall_v on_o emim_n because_o they_o be_v terrible_a gibborim_n from_o their_o strength_n anakim_n zamzummim_n rephaim_n there_o be_v as_o many_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o lion_n as_o sanhedrim_n buxtorf_n reckon_v they_o up_o distinct_o with_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o occur_v yea_o mercer_n add_v a_o seven_o a_o son_n in_o hebrew_n be_v ben_n nin_n manon_n bar_n though_o indeed_o this_o last_o be_v rather_o a_o chaldee_n or_o syriac_n word_n anger_n have_v these_o denomination_n aph_n charon_n zagnaph_n chagnas_n sleep_n be_v either_o tarmedah_n or_o shenah_n or_o tenumah_n three_o word_n there_o be_v for_o the_o sun_n as_o chere_n sheme_v chammah_o and_o as_o many_o for_o the_o earth_n eretz_n tebel_n adamah_n a_o virgin_n be_v call_v almah_n or_o gnalmaâ—_n naarah_n bethulah_n to_o fear_n be_v express_v by_o three_o verb_n viz._n gur_z jare_v pachad_n the_o same_o hill_n be_v call_v horeb_n and_o sinai_n and_o zion_n and_o hermon_n be_v two_o name_n of_o another_o hill_n but_o of_o these_o afterward_o thus_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v many_o synonimous_a word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o remarkable_a and_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o observe_v at_o present_a be_v that_o one_o name_n or_o word_n serve_v for_o different_n thing_n which_o often_o render_v the_o interpretation_n doubtful_a thus_o job_n 4._o 18._o we_o read_v thus_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v read_v be_v put_v light_n into_o his_o angel_n and_o so_o tremellius_n and_o the_o gallic_a version_n have_v it_o for_o toholah_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o come_v from_o a_o hebrew_n verb_n which_o sometime_o signify_v to_o shine_v denote_v both_o light_n and_o folly_n and_o according_o expositor_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n labour_v to_o defend_v either_o of_o these_o sense_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v the_o mean_v of_o this_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n have_v a_o three_o signification_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v peculiar_o design_v here_o for_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v from_o halal_n the_o primitive_a and_o know_a signification_n of_o which_o be_v laudare_fw-la gloriari_fw-la and_o so_o tohalah_n be_v as_o much_o as_o tehillah_n laus_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la according_o i_o render_v the_o foresay_a clause_n thus_o nec_fw-la in_o angelis_n suis_fw-la ponet_fw-la laudem_fw-la seu_fw-la gloriationem_fw-la for_o the_o vau_fw-fr in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o several_a other_o which_o i_o have_v hint_v before_o be_v disjunctive_a and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o nec_fw-la and_o you_o see_v the_o word_n run_v this_o way_n i._n e._n in_o the_o negative_a he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n nor_o do_v he_o put_v praise_n or_o boast_v in_o his_o angel_n i._n e._n those_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o now_o inhabit_v the_o celestial_a region_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o even_o these_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v blame-worthy_a and_o guilty_a so_o that_o this_o render_n of_o the_o word_n amount_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o english_a version_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n folly_n for_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v direct_v we_o not_o to_o it_o and_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o noun_n dabar_n signify_v both_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n and_o a_o word_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o render_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o uncertain_a the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a testament_n which_o be_v applicable_a to_o action_n as_o well_o as_o word_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n dabar_n but_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o matter_n speak_v of_o will_v direct_v we_o sufficient_o unto_o the_o peculiar_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n shephattaim_v be_v either_o the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o especial_o his_o ill_a lot_n and_o misfortune_n or_o the_o word_n signify_v those_o pot_n some_o say_v those_o range_v which_o be_v use_v about_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o dust_n and_o smoke_n according_o psal._n 68_o 13._o may_v be_v translate_v thus_o though_o you_o have_v lie_v in_o those_o evil_a lot_n i._n e._n though_o you_o have_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n or_o thus_o though_o you_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n or_o range_v which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a and_o express_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n belial_n which_o be_v often_o use_v be_v of_o a_o double_a signification_n for_o some_o derive_v it_o form_n boli_fw-la non_fw-la and_o guol_n jugum_fw-la and_o then_o it_o denote_v one_o without_o a_o yoke_n that_o be_v impatient_a of_o discipline_n one_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o law_n and_o restraint_n other_o deduce_v it_o from_o beli_n non_fw-la and_o jagnal_n profuit_fw-la so_o that_o it_o shall_v regular_o be_v belijagnal_n but_o the_o middle_a letter_n be_v strike_v out_o it_o be_v belial_n which_o way_n of_o contraction_n be_v not_o unusual_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n hosanna_n corrupt_o from_o hosignanna_n so_o path_n be_v a_o contraction_n of_o pathah_n frangere_fw-la rab_n of_o rabab_n multiplicari_fw-la el_n of_o ejal_n potentia_fw-la jordan_n of_o jeordan_n as_o some_o think_v from_o jeor_n a_o river_n and_o dan_n a_o city_n because_o this_o river_n have_v its_o rise_n about_o that_o place_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a instance_n of_o this_o abbreviate_a of_o word_n both_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o hebraic_n other_o hebrew_n author_n if_o we_o thus_o shorten_v the_o word_n belial_n it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o inutilis_fw-la homo_fw-la nequam_fw-la nullius_fw-la frugl_n but_o both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v well_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o very_o lewd_a and_o profligate_v person_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o internal_a spirit_n himself_o marphe_n in_o prov._n 14._o 30._o may_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o rapha_n sanare_fw-la or_o raphah_n lenem_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o according_o be_v both_o sanitas_fw-la and_o lenitas_fw-la and_o so_o that_o text_n may_v be_v read_v a_o sound_a heart_n a_o healthful_a constitution_n or_o a_o mild_a heart_n a_o placid_n and_o sedate_n temper_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o procurer_n of_o long_a life_n to_o a_o man._n both_o the_o sense_n be_v coincident_a netseach_n signify_v victory_n and_o eternity_n as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o do_v and_o therefore_o isa._n 25._o 8._o admit_v of_o this_o double_a version_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n he_o will_v conquer_v and_o bafflle_v its_o force_n or_o in_o eternity_n i._n e._n death_n shall_v be_v absorp_v destroy_v for_o ever_o the_o sense_n be_v alike_o the_o signification_n of_o bochal_n be_v probatio_fw-la and_o munitio_fw-la thence_o eben_n bochal_a isa._n 28._o 16._o may_v be_v render_v a_o try_a stone_n or_o stone_n of_o trial_n or_o else_o a_o stone_n of_o fortification_n migreshoth_o may_v denote_v either_o suburb_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n migrash_fw-mi often_o do_v in_o scripture_n or_o wave_n and_o therefore_o in_o ezek._n 27._o 28._o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v which_o word_n to_o render_v it_o by_o nor_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o we_o do_v or_o no._n whether_o hamon_n ezek._n 7._o 11._o shall_v be_v translate_v a_o tumult_n or_o a_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v because_o if_o the_o word_n come_v from_o hamah_n tumultuatus_fw-la est_fw-la than_o the_o former_a version_n be_v the_o genuine_a one_o but_o if_o from_o haman_n multiplicavit_fw-la than_o the_o latter_a whether_o chajil_n ezek._n 37._o 10._o be_v to_o be_v translate_v a_o army_n
as_o we_o english_a it_n or_o people_n can_v be_v determine_v because_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n because_o zaba_n denote_v both_o a_o determinate_a time_n and_o military_a order_n that_o of_o job_n 7._o 1._o may_v be_v render_v either_o thus_o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n or_o be_v there_o not_o a_o warfare_n to_o man_n and_o so_o in_o ch_n 14._o 14._o you_o may_v read_v it_o all_z the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n or_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o warfare_n in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n endanger_v if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n in_o either_o sense_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o double_a read_n in_o josh._n 11._o 20._o because_o the_o word_n techinnah_n signify_v grace_n or_o favour_n and_o likewise_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n so_o that_o we_o may_v translate_v it_o either_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o favour_n for_o they_o or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o supplication_n for_o they_o both_o which_o sense_n may_v be_v unite_v thus_o that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o they_o and_o so_o both_o the_o translation_n meet_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o rain_n fill_v the_o pool_n and_o the_o teacher_n be_v fill_v or_o cover_v with_o blessing_n and_o yet_o psal._n 84._o 6._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v read_v either_o of_o these_o way_n because_o the_o word_n moreh_n be_v pluvia_fw-la and_o doctor_n and_o beracoth_n be_v both_o piscinâ—_n and_o benedictiones_fw-la these_o two_o have_v but_o little_a affinity_n he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o former_a rain_n moderate_o and_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o the_o hebrew_a word_n in_o joel_n 2._o 23._o be_v capable_a of_o be_v render_v either_o way_n and_o according_o our_o english_a translator_n embrace_v the_o former_a and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o latter_a sense_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o moreh_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o rain_n the_o word_n bege_v be_v perfidia_fw-la jer._n 12._o 1._o and_o also_o vestis_fw-la in_o above_o a_o hundred_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o isle_n job_n 22._o 30._o a_o region_n or_o province_n isa._n 20._o 6._o a_o bird_n or_o other_o animal_n that_o frequent_v island_n isa._n 13._o 22._o cir_n signify_v a_o laver_n exod._n 20._o 18._o a_o hearth_n zech._n 12._o 6._o a_o scaffold_n or_o pulpit_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 13._o chajah_n be_v the_o soul_n life_n a_o beast_n a_o company_n a_o village_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o word_n in_o these_o place_n admit_v of_o different_a construction_n psal._n 68_o 30._o psal._n 74._o 19_o isa._n 57_o 10._o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n will_v conduct_v a_o diligent_a enquirer_n to_o the_o proper_a denotation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o each_o place_n pagnam_fw-la be_v a_o blow_n a_o stroke_n judg._n 5._o 28._o a_o foot_n or_o footstep_n psal._n 85._o 14._o a_o anvil_n isa._n 41._o 7._o and_o moreover_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o latin_a vice_n or_o hac_fw-la vice_n this_o once_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 8._o how_o vast_o different_a be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n tsir_n viz._n grief_n isa._n 13._o 8._o a_o hinge_v prov._n 26._o 14._o a_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n prov._n 25._o 13._o idol_n isa._n 45._o 16._o so_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v frost_n psal._n 78._o 47._o be_v of_o a_o large_a import_n and_o signify_v not_o only_a frost_n but_o vehement_a hail_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n be_v render_v great_a hailstone_n avenarius_n render_v it_o thunder_n or_o thunderbolt_n r._n chasen_n understand_v by_o it_o not_o a_o meteor_n but_o a_o infect_v and_o read_v the_o place_n thus_o he_o destroy_v their_o sycomore_n tree_n with_o the_o locust_n tzitz_n have_v five_o distinct_a rendring_n a_o flower_n isa._n 28._o 1._o a_o feather_n or_o quill_n or_o wing_n jer._n 48._o 9_o a_o plate_n exod._n 28._o 36._o a_o fringe_n numb_a 15._o 38._o a_o lock_n of_o hair_n ezek._n 8._o 3._o the_o word_n bad_a and_o baddim_n signify_v linen_n or_o linen_n cloth_n ezek._n 9_o 3._o branch_n ezek._n 19_o 14._o bar_n exod._n 27._o 6._o greatness_n or_o strength_n job_n 18._o 13._o member_n or_o joint_n job_n 41._o 3._o liar_n and_o lie_n jer._n 50._o 36._o isa._n 44._o 25._o job_n 11._o 3._o here_o be_v six_o different_a sense_n of_o one_o word_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o affinity_n or_o resemblance_n between_o any_o of_o they_o basar_n to_o which_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a be_v subject_a in_o the_o sacred_a write_n to_o as_o great_a a_o multiplicity_n of_o meaning_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o conclude_v the_o word_n jad_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a latitude_n i_o know_v none_o that_o equal_v it_o as_o to_o its_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o apply_v at_o least_o twenty_o several_a way_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o difficult_a it_o be_v never_o impossible_a to_o distinguish_v the_o sense_n these_o word_n and_o many_o book_n more_o be_v proof_n of_o what_o i_o at_o first_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o different_a signification_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n especial_o abound_v with_o such_o for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v but_o few_o word_n very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o other_o language_n but_o they_o make_v their_o small_a stock_n go_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v by_o make_v one_o word_n serve_v for_o diverse_a thing_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o subject_a matter_n must_v determine_v the_o signification_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o look_v but_o into_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n and_o there_o you_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o render_v the_o text_n that_o many_o noun_n as_o well_o as_o verb_n have_v different_a and_o unlike_a meaning_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a chap._n viii_o many_o hebrew_n noun_n whereby_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o brute_n animal_n be_v signify_v admit_v of_o different_a interpretation_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a the_o great_a fish_n jon._n 1._o 17._o which_o devour_v ionas_n be_v a_o whale_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v but_o perhaps_o the_o belly_n of_o this_o fish_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o abdomen_fw-la or_o jow_a venture_n but_o of_o the_o wide_a and_o capacious_a mouth_n of_o that_o animal_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o bird_n and_o infect_v be_v ambiguous_a the_o author_n be_v particular_a opinion_n concern_v kirjonim_n 2_o king_n 6._o 25._o the_o dove_n dung_n that_o be_v sell_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n what_o the_o locust_n be_v that_o john_n baptist_n feed_v on_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o name_n of_o flower_n tree_n plant_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a so_o be_v the_o word_n for_o mineral_n precious_a stone_n musical_a instrument_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o the_o sacred_a write_n that_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o they_o the_o hebrew_n measure_n whether_o of_o longitude_n or_o capacity_n be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o exact_a signification_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o hebrew_n weight_n be_v express_v be_v something_o dubious_a and_o so_o be_v those_o whereby_o the_o jewish_a coin_n be_v denote_v likewise_o there_o be_v uncertainty_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a coin_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o far_a prosecution_n of_o this_o i_o will_v observe_v that_o many_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v brute_n animal_n whether_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o other_o creature_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o fish_n and_o bird_n and_o infect_v admit_v of_o different_a interpretation_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o animal_n of_o divers_a kind_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a jew_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o divers_a of_o those_o animal_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n some_o of_o which_o be_v forbid_v other_o allow_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o that_o people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o they_o particular_o they_o exceed_o disagree_v about_o they_o and_o various_o determine_v what_o they_o be_v sus_n be_v
be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o miracle_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n prepare_v this_o fish_n to_o swallow_v up_o ionas_n ver_fw-la 7._o god_n in_o a_o unusual_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n effect_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o appoint_v this_o whale_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o rage_a sea_n he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v he_o to_o take_v he_o down_o into_o the_o cavern_n of_o his_o belly_n 〈◊〉_d he_o so_o frame_v his_o narrow_a throat_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v he_o down_o whole_a the_o part_n be_v so_o stretch_v at_o that_o time_n that_o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n may_v have_v pass_v through_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o object_v the_o natural_a frame_n and_o make_v of_o the_o fish_n but_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n who_o express_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whale_n and_o especial_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o saviour_n determination_n who_o have_v limit_v the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n he_o adhere_v fish_n and_o have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n mat._n 12._o 40._o though_o the_o book_n of_o jonas_n mention_n not_o a_o whale_n yet_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d assure_v that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a fish_n which_o be_v make_v the_o happy_a mean_n of_o the_o prophet_n preservation_n and_o yet_o here_o may_v be_v some_o uncertainty_n still_o for_o a_o whale_n perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o in_o this_o place_n but_o may_v only_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o cetaceous_a animal_n among_o which_o those_o be_v reckon_v that_o have_v lung_n as_o the_o dolphin_n seal_n or_o sea-calf_n porpus_n priest_n or_o saw-fish_n tuny_n we_o may_v hold_v that_o some_o other_o fish_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o whale_n but_o not_o of_o that_o particular_a frame_n as_o to_o its_o throat_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o former_a objection_n vanish_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v this_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o may_v assert_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v a_o whale_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v credible_o say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a fish_n with_o a_o little_a throat_n so_o little_a besure_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o passage_n through_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o jonas_n have_v not_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o offer_v my_o particular_a opinion_n i_o conceive_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n concern_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n chap._n 1._o 17._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n mat._n 12._o 40._o the_o word_n belly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o visceribus_fw-la hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o denote_v rather_o the_o bowel_n than_o the_o belly_n i._n e._n it_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n understand_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o unseen_a part_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bowel_n the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o import_v any_o middle_n or_o any_o inward_a and_o deep_a place_n as_o in_o john_n 7._o 38._o especial_o some_o remote_a hollow_a place_n and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o some_o hollow_a part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fish_n body_n and_o consequent_o it_o may_v denote_v to_o we_o not_o the_o low_a ventricle_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o belly_n but_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o concave_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v here_o most_o emphatical_o apply_v to_o this_o particular_a fish_n because_o as_o we_o be_v certain_o inform_v it_o have_v a_o mouth_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v all_o that_o large_a place_n on_o both_o side_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o lip_n or_o outward_a mouth_n and_o the_o passage_n down_o the_o throat_n all_o which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o prodigious_a magnitude_n it_o have_v i_o say_v a_o mouth_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o capacity_n that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o belly_n than_o a_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o unfit_o term_v so_o although_o in_o propriety_n and_o strictness_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o mouth_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o beten_v venture_n signify_v not_o always_o the_o belly_n proper_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n in_o general_a as_o in_o 1_o king_n 7._o 20._o and_o prov._n 22._o 18._o which_o latter_o we_o translate_v within_o thou_o kereb_n likewise_o which_o be_v another_o word_n for_o venture_n be_v usual_o render_v medium_n intimum_fw-la intestinum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v use_v as_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o vmbilicus_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o middle_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o belly_n or_o bowel_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v what_o be_v inmost_a and_o hide_a be_v clear_a from_o psal._n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n shut_v up_o and_o reposit_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o so_o in_o job_n 15._o 35._o ch._n 30._o 27._o the_o belly_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n be_v usual_o mention_v to_o express_v any_o inward_a receptacle_n or_o place_n to_o receive_v and_o contain_v a_o thing_n among_o anatomist_n it_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o other_o cavity_n of_o the_o body_n the_o head_n and_o breast_n so_o in_o that_o comparison_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v between_o himself_o and_o jonas_n you_o may_v remember_v that_o 40._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n answer_v to_o the_o whale_n belly_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o both_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o and_o signify_v some_o dark_a and_o remote_a receptacle_n where_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o time_n as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o as_o the_o word_n heart_n be_v not_o understand_v here_o strict_o and_o proper_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v belly_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n where_o our_o saviour_n lie_v though_o it_o be_v not_o strict_o speak_v the_o heart_n so_o by_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v mean_v the_o place_n where_o jonas_n be_v hold_v and_o imprison_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o belly_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o speech_n but_o as_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o mouth_n to_o the_o body_n our_o saviour_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o one_o jonas_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o other_o viz._n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o job._n 7._o 38._o to_o denote_v not_o proper_o the_o belly_n though_o we_o render_v it_o so_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man._n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n allude_v to_o the_o cistern_n or_o vessel_n of_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n prov._n 5._o 15._o out_o of_o which_o by_o certain_a pipe_n or_o cock_n they_o let_v out_o the_o water_n in_o abundance_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o word_n which_o express_v these_o inward_a and_o invisible_a part_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o hollowness_n of_o they_o as_o kebah_n ventriculus_fw-la be_v from_o kab_n or_o kabab_n cavavit_fw-la and_o so_o kobah_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o be_v so_o name_v from_o its_o cavity_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o these_o inward_a vessel_n and_o part_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o contain_v thing_n and_o also_o be_v channel_n and_o passage_n to_o convey_v and_o transmit_v they_o these_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v so_o from_o their_o hollowness_n and_o capaciousness_n thus_o in_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o abdomen_fw-la the_o belly_n strict_o so_o name_v yet_o we_o take_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a and_o genuine_a denotation_n that_o be_v as_o it_o signify_v that_o vast_a and_o
infect_v the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v a_o spider_n prov._n 30._o 28._o be_v stellio_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n and_o the_o inquisitive_a bochart_n labour_v to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o that_o be_v the_o creature_n there_o mean_v viz._n a_o ewet_n a_o little_a spot_v animal_n like_o a_o lizard_n i_o will_v mention_v here_o the_o locust_n leu._n 11._o 22._o rank_v with_o the_o beetle_n and_o grasshopper_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o locust_n which_o john_n baptist_n feed_v upon_o in_o the_o wilderness_n mat._n 3._o 4._o mark_v 1._o 6._o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o sort_n of_o food_n which_o be_v mention_v here_o in_o leviticus_n among_o the_o species_n of_o creep_v fowl_n i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o opinion_n concern_v they_o the_o ebionite_n of_o old_a as_o 1._o epiphanius_n relate_v hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o mistake_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v exod._n 16._o 31._o and_o numb_a 11._o 9_o but_o this_o wild_a interpretation_n have_v no_o bottom_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o have_v be_v universal_o reject_v some_o have_v think_v as_o loc_n one_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sea-fish_n either_o crab_n or_o lobster_n and_o why_o not_o shrimp_v but_o guess_v how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o st._n john_n shall_v meet_v with_o sea-fish_n in_o the_o wilderness_n beside_o that_o these_o be_v a_o dainty_a sort_n of_o food_n and_o not_o so_o befit_v this_o mortify_a hermit_n other_o take_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v sensitive_a creature_n but_o vegetable_n which_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n 3._o theophylact_fw-mi think_v they_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o herb_n some_o particular_a distinct_a species_n of_o plant_n but_o 5._o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n take_v they_o to_o be_v top_n of_o shrub_n and_o tree_n and_o among_o the_o modern_n this_o be_v hold_v by_o theophrastus_n and_o paracelsus_n salubritatis_fw-la one_o author_n be_v very_o particular_a in_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o word_n for_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v 1._o little_o shoot_v and_o tendrel_n of_o tree_n 2._o young_a sprouts_n of_o plant_n 3._o asparagus_n baronius_n and_o erasmus_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o uppermost_a part_n or_o top_n of_o young_a tree_n which_o they_o think_v st._n john_n crop_v and_o our_o dr._n hammond_n favour_v this_o opinion_n but_o 4._o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n very_o hearty_o defend_v it_o but_o i_o see_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o for_o it_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o such_o signification_n in_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o homer_n signify_v the_o top_n of_o mountain_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o they_o think_v the_o baptist_n have_v such_o a_o miraculous_a stomach_n as_o first_o to_o remove_v the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o then_o to_o eat_v they_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o occasion_n of_o this_o opinion_n than_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v summum_fw-la extremum_fw-la whence_o some_o fancy_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o top_n or_o extremity_n of_o plant_n and_o beside_o the_o ancient_a writer_n from_o who_o the_o late_a receive_v the_o notion_n think_v not_o of_o the_o locust_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a food_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o foresay_a place_n in_o leviticus_n and_o be_v much_o big_a in_o those_o country_n than_o in_o other_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n these_o be_v the_o locust_n which_o the_o holy_a baptist_n make_v his_o repast_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o that_o those_o of_o mean_a rank_n and_o such_o especial_o in_o the_o eastern_a country_n as_o converse_v in_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n feed_v on_o this_o sort_n of_o meat_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o aristotle_n aeâ—ian_n solinus_n pliny_n and_o other_o natural_a historian_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o infect_v also_o by_o strabo_n and_o 3._o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o report_n that_o some_o people_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o feed_v general_o on_o this_o food_n and_o by_o the_o learned_a father_n jovinian_a st._n jerom._n but_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a author_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v ludolphus_n in_o his_o ethiopic_a or_o abyssine_n history_n who_o prove_v that_o locust_n be_v a_o agreeable_a food_n to_o the_o people_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a bulk_n and_o not_o like_o those_o in_o europe_n and_o in_o short_a that_o they_o be_v the_o usual_a sustenance_n of_o some_o people_n in_o the_o east_n what_o then_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o that_o st._n john_n feed_v on_o these_o animal_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o food_n that_o the_o hebrew_n people_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o mat._n 3._o 4._o but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o other_o text_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o great_a ambiguity_n in_o those_o word_n whereby_o animal_n be_v express_v and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a to_o reach_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o monsieur_n bochart_n have_v say_v of_o those_o animal_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n though_o true_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o that_o great_a man_n have_v sometime_o if_o not_o often_o raise_v doubt_n about_o they_o when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o almost_o all_o great_a critic_n to_o render_v word_n and_o thing_n dubious_a when_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o flower_n plant_n and_o herb_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v scarce_o know_v to_o we_o otherwise_o certain_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o in_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v render_v a_o rose_n cant._n 2._o 1._o isa._n 35._o 1._o will_v not_o have_v be_v translate_v a_o flower_n in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o a_o lily_n in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n and_o hebraic_n buxtorf_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o ambiguous_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v either_o a_o rose_n or_o a_o lilly_n the_o 6._o plant_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o jonas_n to_o be_v a_o shade_n to_o he_o be_v render_v by_o some_o a_o kind_n of_o vine_n by_o other_o a_o cucumber_n by_o the_o seventy_o coloquintida_n or_o the_o bitter_a gourd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o the_o botanist_n the_o apple_n of_o coloquintida_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o death_n of_o plant_n by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o ivy_n by_o other_o as_o mercer_n and_o montanus_n that_o plant_v which_o we_o call_v palma_n christi_fw-la and_o by_o our_o english_a translator_n according_a to_o the_o arabic_a a_o gourd_n so_o discrepant_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o interpreter_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o geneva_n helvetian_a and_o danish_a bibles_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n kikaion_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v author_n less_o divide_v about_o the_o gopher-wood_n gen._n 6._o 14._o of_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v for_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o or_o eight_o sort_n of_o tree_n be_v mention_v by_o they_o on_o this_o occasion_n some_o say_v it_o be_v square-timber_n because_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v smooth-timber_n because_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n it_o be_v ligna_fw-la levigata_fw-la according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o most_o of_o the_o rabin_n it_o be_v cedar_n according_a to_o munster_n and_o the_o geneva_n translation_n it_o be_v a_o pinetree_n junius_n think_v it_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n between_o this_o and_o a_o fir._n bochart_n and_o fuller_n vote_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cypress_n and_o the_o 5._o latter_a have_v this_o fanciful_a notion_n concern_v it_o that_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o cypress_n be_v always_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o fatal_a tree_n and_o be_v use_v at_o funeral_n because_o the_o ark_n at_o the_o flood_n in_o which_o noah_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v of_o this_o wood._n some_o take_v it_o
for_o a_o fir_n and_o other_o for_o a_o turpentine-tree_n and_o pererius_n that_o he_o may_v say_v something_o singular_a and_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n fancy_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wood_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o tree_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o divers_a kind_n but_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n itself_o because_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o of_o these_o signification_n eolah_n and_o allah_o and_o allon_n ezek._n 6._o 13._o josh._n 24._o 26._o isa._n 6._o 13._o according_a to_o different_a interpreter_n be_v render_v not_o only_o a_o oak_n but_o a_o elm_n a_o alder-tree_n a_o turpentine_n a_o lime_n or_o teil-tree_n a_o pine_n a_o chestnut_n what_o kind_n of_o tree_n algummim_a or_o almuggim_n 1_o king_n 10._o 11._o 2_o chron._n 2._o 8._o chap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v yea_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n think_v coral_n which_o we_o can_v proper_o call_v a_o tree_n be_v mean_v by_o they_o but_o 23._o grotius_n have_v warn_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o rabin_n especial_o the_o latter_a one_o in_o their_o interpretation_n which_o they_o give_v of_o herb_n and_o tree_n what_o particular_a kind_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v shittim_n of_o which_o you_o read_v so_o often_o in_o exoduâ—_fw-la and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruptible_a wood_n by_o the_o lxx_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v cedar_n other_o the_o pitch-tree_n other_o box_n but_o jerom_n and_o theodotion_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o white-thorn_n or_o a_o tree_n very_o like_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v some_o very_a excellent_a and_o choice_a wood_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o building_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o grow_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v fetch_v for_o of_o shittim_n we_o read_v in_o numb_a 25._o 1._o josh._n 2._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o tree_n it_o be_v be_v uncertain_a for_o which_o reason_n both_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o english_a translator_n think_v fit_a to_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n itself_o for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o have_v tree_n and_o plant_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n which_o be_v not_o in_o these_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v they_o not_o so_o for_o animal_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o there_o be_v some_o proper_a to_o those_o region_n and_o because_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v they_o not_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o several_a name_n of_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a creature_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v unintelligible_a whether_o the_o hebrew_n bedolach_n bdellium_n gen._n 2._o 12._o be_v a_o tree_n or_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o gum_n or_o a_o pearl_n be_v dispute_v pliny_n and_o diascorides_n mention_n bdellium_n as_o wood_n or_o a_o tree_n and_o junius_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n other_o and_o particular_o 1._o josephus_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o aromatic_a gum_n or_o the_o juice_n of_o some_o odoriferous_a tree_n the_o jew_n general_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n but_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o crystal_n other_o a_o jasper_n and_o other_o of_o they_o a_o carbuncle_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n bochart_n and_o some_o other_o modern_n tell_v we_o that_o bedolach_n be_v not_o bdellium_n or_o any_o other_o precious_a stone_n but_o a_o margarite_n a_o pearl_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v usual_o fetch_v up_o in_o that_o maritime_a part_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v call_v havilah_n in_o the_o forementioned_a text._n and_o to_o corroborate_v this_o opinion_n he_o further_o add_v that_o manna_n be_v say_v to_o be_v numb_a 11._o 7._o of_o the_o colour_n of_o bdellium_n i._n e._n white_a which_o be_v the_o singular_a ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o a_o pearl_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o word_n for_o mineral_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a i_o will_v mention_v only_o one_o viz._n nophek_n the_o first_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o second_o order_n of_o those_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n this_o be_v render_v by_o st._n jerom_n a_o carbuncle_n by_o onkelos_n a_o emerald_n by_o some_o interpreter_n a_o topaz_n and_o by_o other_o a_o ruby_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o the_o like_a difference_n in_o interpret_n some_o of_o the_o other_o word_n whereby_o other_o stone_n be_v signify_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n as_o buxtorf_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o name_n of_o precious_a stone_n in_o scripture_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discrepancy_n say_v a_o 20._o learned_a hebrician_n about_o these_o among_o all_o interpreter_n whether_o christian_n or_o jew_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n certain_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o musical_a instrument_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o have_v employ_v many_o critic_n and_o grammarian_n but_o with_o little_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n viz._n to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o divers_a thing_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v which_o sometime_o beget_v a_o misunderstanding_n concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o be_v indeed_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n a_o great_a number_n of_o word_n of_o different_a sense_n but_o the_o number_n be_v far_o great_a in_o hebrew_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o word_n in_o this_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n but_o few_o word_n to_o express_v they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o sundry_a of_o they_o must_v be_v of_o various_a signification_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o septuagint_n have_v insert_v several_a hebrew_a word_n into_o their_o version_n namely_o because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o express_v they_o in_o greek_a their_o signification_n be_v so_o doubtful_a hence_o also_o some_o proper_a name_n be_v translate_v by_o these_o interpreter_n as_o appellative_n which_o be_v do_v also_o sometime_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a because_o those_o name_n be_v seem_o and_o as_o to_o their_o sound_n no_o other_o than_o appellative_n however_o the_o dubious_a meaning_n of_o they_o prompt_v the_o translator_n to_o take_v they_o as_o such_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o this_o ambiguity_n be_v any_o blemish_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o find_v it_o no_o where_o but_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v not_o indispensable_o require_v of_o we_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o difficulty_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o many_o word_n and_o passage_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disparage_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o unparalleled_a antiquity_n of_o they_o we_o be_v assure_v hence_o that_o they_o have_v the_o priority_n of_o all_o other_o book_n we_o may_v rational_o gather_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o volume_n at_o least_o be_v compose_v and_o write_v before_o any_o other_o write_n be_v extant_a if_o this_o sacred_a book_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o difficult_a term_n that_o it_o abound_v with_o now_o we_o can_v not_o then_o have_v a_o more_o convince_v argument_n of_o its_o be_v exceed_v ancient_a than_o its_o be_v dark_a in_o some_o place_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o complain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o write_n let_v we_o reverence_n and_o admire_v its_o matchless_a antiquity_n and_o congratulate_v our_o own_o happiness_n that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v entrust_v we_o with_o the_o first_o and_o old_a record_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v go_v on_o then_o still_o with_o my_o present_a undertake_n and_o show_v in_o other_o particular_n the_o dubious_a import_n of_o some_o word_n in_o these_o sacred_a write_n and_o attempt_v to_o clear_v some_o of_o they_o i_o will_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o measure_n weight_n and_o coin_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o exact_a signification_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n the_o hebrew_n measure_n be_v either_o of_o application_n or_o
of_o capacity_n i._n e._n such_o measure_n as_o be_v apply_v and_o lay_v unto_o thing_n or_o such_o as_o hold_v and_o contain_v thing_n to_o the_o former_a sort_n belong_v chief_o the_o gubit_n the_o famous_a stand_a measure_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o common_a or_o sacred_a the_o former_a be_v the_o length_n of_o the_o arm_n from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o middle_a finger_n according_a to_o the_o dimension_n of_o man_n of_o the_o great_a stature_n and_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o this_o be_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o half_o a_o yard_n this_o be_v the_o measure_n for_o ordinary_a thing_n as_o ogg_n bedstead_n which_o be_v 11._o in_o length_n nine_o cubit_n i._n e._n thirteen_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a or_o four_o yard_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o breadth_n four_o cubit_n i._n e._n six_o foot_n or_o two_o yard_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v such_o another_o giant_n as_o goliath_n be_v 4._o who_o height_n be_v six_o cubit_n and_o a_o span_n i._n e._n nine_o foot_n and_o nine_o inch_n or_o three_o yard_n and_o almost_o a_o foot_n for_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o his_o bedstead_n be_v a_o four_o part_n or_o thereabouts_o long_o than_o his_o body_n but_o beside_o this_o ordinary_a cubit_n call_v the_o cubit_n of_o a_o man_n deut._n 3._o 11._o i_o e._n of_o a_o man_n proportion_n from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o finger_n end_n the_o common_a cubit_n there_o be_v the_o sacred_a one_o which_o be_v as_o much_o again_o viz._n a_o yard_n by_o this_o be_v measure_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o unusual_a or_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a some_o think_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v measure_v by_o this_o cubit_n gen._n 6._o 15._o otherwise_o they_o can_v make_v room_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o every_o kind_a that_o be_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o it_o yea_o two_o of_o the_o ancient_a 27._o father_n think_v that_o the_o cubit_n by_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v build_v be_v the_o geometric_a one_o which_o be_v six_o time_n long_o than_o the_o ordinary_a cubit_n i._n e._n it_o contain_v nine_o foot_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o ark_n otherwise_o can_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v stiff_o maintain_v by_o noâ—_n other_o who_o reject_v the_o geometric_a cubit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o because_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o ark_n will_v have_v be_v of_o two_o vast_a a_o proportion_n if_o it_o have_v be_v measure_v by_o this_o these_o man_n with_o the_o ordinary_a cubit_n make_v that_o vessel_n large_a enough_o to_o hold_v all_o the_o different_a animal_n that_o be_v order_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o it_o buteo_n more_o especial_o have_v undertake_v this_o and_o perform_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v he_o insist_o that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o cubit_n that_o be_v most_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o writer_n contain_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a in_o length_n and_o according_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o fabric_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o receive_v the_o several_a creature_n to_o be_v accountable_a on_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o common_a cubit_n when_o the_o mosaic_a history_n relate_v that_o the_o longitude_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v three_o hundred_o cubit_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o he_o say_v of_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o foot_n in_o length_n when_o it_o describe_v its_o latitude_n to_o be_v fifty_o cubit_n there_o be_v mean_v seventy_o five_o foot_n and_o when_o the_o altitude_n be_v say_v to_o be_v thirty_o cubit_n we_o must_v reckon_v forty_o five_o foot_n this_o be_v the_o proportion_n of_o that_o ancient_a fabric_n of_o that_o great_a swim_v coffin_n for_o its_o figure_n agree_v most_o with_o that_o shape_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o story_n ver_fw-la 16._o this_o author_n assign_v four_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o which_o he_o add_v be_v not_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sink_n or_o sewer_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o filth_n that_o come_v from_o the_o stall_n of_o the_o animal_n the_o next_o to_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o terrestrial_a animal_n be_v lodge_v the_o three_o be_v the_o storehouse_n for_o provision_n let_v down_o to_o the_o creature_n below_o through_o rack_n in_o the_o four_o be_v the_o man_n and_o bird_n and_o these_o room_n and_o apartment_n with_o their_o accommodation_n be_v reduce_v by_o he_o to_o that_o number_n of_o cubit_n which_o noah_n assign_v so_o that_o the_o cavil_n of_o celsus_n and_o of_o the_o gnostic_n before_o he_o against_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o so_o many_o beast_n be_v silence_v by_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o ingenious_a writer_n who_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o structure_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v very_o well_o all_o speoy_n of_o animal_n i._n e._n of_o creep_v thing_n which_o according_a to_o gesner_n and_o aldrovandus_n be_v not_o above_o thirty_o and_o of_o fourfooted_a beast_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o for_o antilopes_n beget_v between_o a_o hart_n and_o a_o goat_n mule_n the_o product_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o ass_n jackal_n of_o who_o a_o wolf_n be_v the_o sire_n a_o fox_n the_o dam_n and_o some_o other_o such_o mongrel_n creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n and_o of_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o as_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o dimension_n of_o they_o be_v take_v by_o the_o holy_a cubit_n which_o be_v as_o long_o again_o as_o the_o common_a one_o but_o then_o whether_o the_o utensil_n and_o vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o common_a or_o the_o sacred_a cubit_n be_v often_o dispute_v among_o those_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o word_n ammah_o cubitus_fw-la be_v ambiguous_a for_o though_o it_o never_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o geometrical_a cubit_n which_o be_v three_o yard_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a in_o many_o place_n whether_o the_o common_a or_o sacred_a cubit_n be_v mean_v measure_n of_o capacity_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v either_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v dry_a or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v liquid_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v 1._o the_o cab_n 2_o king_n 6._o 25._o the_o least_o of_o dry_a measure_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o peck_n of_o our_o english_a measure_n 2._o the_o ephah_n leu._n 5._o 11._o of_o the_o same_o quantity_n with_o the_o bath_n of_o which_o afterward_o only_o the_o one_o be_v for_o dry_a thing_n the_o other_o for_o wet_a it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o hebrew_n bushel_n because_o it_o be_v much_o about_o that_o quantity_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v much_o more_o and_o other_o a_o considerable_a deal_n less_o viz._n half_a a_o bushel_n and_o a_o pottle_n some_o say_v it_o contain_v about_o seven_o gallon_n other_o nine_a so_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o precise_a quantity_n of_o this_o measure_n which_o neither_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n know_v it_o be_v likely_a though_o they_o be_v jew_n for_o they_o render_v the_o word_n ephah_n different_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o other_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o a_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chomer_n ezek._n 45._o 14._o which_o be_v ten_o bath_n or_o ephah_n i._n e._n ten_o bushel_n say_v some_o but_o other_o set_v it_o high_o make_v it_o fourteen_o bushel_n and_o other_o bring_v it_o low_o reduce_v it_o to_o about_o eight_o bushel_n perhaps_o the_o english_a word_n coumb_n or_o coume_n which_o now_o signify_v but_o half_a as_o much_o denote_v a_o great_a quantity_n heretofore_o and_o be_v original_o take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n chomer_n but_o be_v since_o corrupt_v in_o the_o pronunciation_n note_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a however_o the_o just_a and_o exact_a quantity_n be_v dispute_v of_o all_o dry_a measure_n 4._o a_o omer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnomer_n vulgar_a latin_a gomor_n it_o be_v true_a some_o writer_n and_o of_o no_o mean_a note_n have_v confound_v these_o two_o homer_n and_o omer_n and_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n do_v so_o long_o before_o call_z both_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a measure_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o a_o omer_n be_v the_o ten_o
josephus_n who_o be_v kill_v a_o little_a before_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n relate_v not_o to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v be_v slay_v already_o but_o they_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o last_o temple_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o nation_n such_o a_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o jewish_a historian_n assure_v we_o but_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o something_o that_o have_v already_o happen_v not_o of_o something_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o future_a but_o a_o aorist_n and_o so_o denote_v what_o have_v be_v do_v before_o not_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v afterward_o therefore_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n second_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o some_o very_a holy_a man_n who_o violent_a death_n be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o you_o find_v this_o zacharias_n join_v with_o abel_n of_o who_o you_o read_v in_o gen._n 4._o 8._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o this_o baruch_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o three_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o person_n who_o josephus_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v call_v righteous_a blood_n as_o this_o be_v here_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o civil_a account_n that_o that_o son_n of_o baruch_n be_v put_v to_o death_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o he_o can_v be_v well_o parallel_v with_o abel_n you_o see_v how_o improbable_a the_o foresay_a opinion_n be_v therefore_o i_o choose_v to_o embrace_v that_o of_o st._n jerom_n and_o some_o lightfoot_n learned_a man_n of_o late_a who_o conceive_v that_o this_o zacharias_n be_v he_o who_o be_v mention_v in_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n who_o stand_v above_o the_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n why_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o joash_n the_o king_n remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n which_o jehoiada_n his_o father_n have_v do_v to_o he_o but_o slay_v his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o person_n who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o shed_n of_o who_o righteous_a blood_n he_o impute_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age._n he_o you_o slay_v say_v he_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n slay_v he_o because_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o the_o people_n slay_v he_o because_o they_o not_o only_o conspire_v against_o he_o as_o you_o read_v but_o actual_o stone_v he_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o blood_n may_v just_o deserve_v the_o epithet_n of_o righteous_a and_o he_o may_v just_o be_v reckon_v with_o righteous_a abel_n because_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o a_o righteous_a cause_n because_o with_o great_a boldness_n and_o zeal_n he_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o especial_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o foretell_v they_o what_o misery_n these_o will_v certain_o bring_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o zealous_a freedom_n of_o his_o they_o take_v away_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v in_o their_o write_n remarkable_a story_n concern_v he_o not_o only_o relate_v to_o his_o life_n but_o his_o death_n they_o kill_v he_o be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o before_o the_o temple_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o from_o several_a other_o circumstance_n his_o murder_n be_v aggravate_v in_o the_o talmud_n this_o be_v zachâ—riaâ—_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n but_o call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o barachias_n because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o have_v two_o name_n among_o the_o jew_n his_o father_n name_n be_v both_o jehoiada_n and_o barachias_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a christ_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 8._o 2._o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jereberechiah_n or_o barachiah_o as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v it_o we_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o barachiah_n as_o well_o as_o jehoiadâ—_n be_v his_o father_n name_n as_o our_o christian_a rabbi_n make_v it_o clear_a thus_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v reconcile_v with_o those_o in_o the_o chronicle_n by_o attend_v to_o what_o i_o before_o observe_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o affix_v two_o name_n to_o the_o same_o person_n one_o be_v give_v he_o in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o mark_n 2._o 25_o 26._o may_v be_v understand_v have_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v need_v and_o be_v a_o hunger_a how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n if_o you_o look_v into_o 1_o sam._n 21._o you_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahimelech_n the_o highpriest_n which_o ahimelech_n it_o seem_v be_v call_v also_o abiathar_n otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v use_v that_o name_n which_o i_o will_v yet_o further_o confirm_v to_o you_o by_o some_o other_o instance_n jerubbaal_n and_o gideon_n be_v the_o same_o man_n judg._n 6._o 32._o ch._n 7._o 1._o achish_n and_o abimelech_n be_v one_o person_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 11._o and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 34th_o psalm_n so_o be_v araunah_n and_o ornan_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 1_o chron._n 21._o caleb_n and_o carmi_n be_v the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 18._o ch._n 4._o 1._o so_o be_v joah_n and_o etham_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 21_o 41._o amminadab_n and_o izhar_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 2_o 22._o joel_n and_o vashni_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 2._o 1_o chron._n 6._o 28._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n and_o chileab_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 1._o 2._o sam._n 3._o 3_o of_o ammiel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 11._o 3._o 1._o chron._n 3._o 5._o thus_o jeâ—oiakim_n &_o eliakim_n 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o ahaziah_n and_o azariah_n be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o king_n 1_o chron_n 3._o 11._o and_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o ishboshetâ—_n be_v the_o same_o son_n of_o saul_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 8._o 1_o chron_n 8._o 33._o mephibosheth_n and_o meribbaal_a be_v the_o same_o son_n of_o jonathan_n 2._o sam._n 4._o 4._o 1_o chron._n 8._o 34._o zimri_n and_o zabdi_n be_v one_o man_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o jos._n 7._o 1._o esarhaddon_a and_o asnappar_n be_v the_o same_o ezr._n 4._o 2_o 10._o so_o be_v salmanassar_n and_o shalman_n 2_o king_n 18._o 34._o hos._n 10._o 14._o zerubbabel_n and_o sheshbazzar_a be_v the_o same_o person_n ezra_n 1._o 8._o compare_v with_o ezra_n 5._o 14._o jehoahaz_n and_o shallum_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o king_n as_o appear_v from_o compare_v 2_o king_n 23._o 30._o with_o jer._n 22._o 11._o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o be_v call_v sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 18._o 13._o be_v call_v sargon_n isa._n 20._o 1._o yea_o we_o find_v three_o or_o four_o name_n give_v to_o one_o as_o moses_n father-in-law_n be_v call_v jethro_n exod._n 3._o 1._o ch._n 4._o 18._o jothor_n by_o the_o septuagint_n exod._n 3._o 1._o raguel_n by_o the_o same_o interpreter_n exod._n 2._o 18._o revel_v in_o the_o same_o place_n according_a to_o the_o original_a hobab_v numb_a 10._o 29._o and_o i_o remember_v 5._o josephus_n say_v his_o name_n be_v jethlegé_fw-fr of_o solomon_n the_o same_o be_v observable_a beside_o that_o name_n he_o have_v three_o other_o give_v he_o for_o we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v call_v jedidiah_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o lemuel_n prov._n 31._o 1._o coheleth_fw-he eccl._n 1._o 1._o which_o last_o be_v render_v ecclesiaste_n and_o preacher_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dispute_n there_o be_v why_o solomon_n be_v call_v so_o especial_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n than_o all_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v at_o
a_o end_n for_o neither_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o termination_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o nay_o some_o think_v agur_n be_v a_o four_o name_v give_v he_o prov._n 30._o 1._o from_o the_o participle_n agur_n collectus_fw-la receptus_fw-la because_o he_o recover_v himself_o after_o his_o folly_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o some_o have_v think_v he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n i._n e._n of_o the_o obedient_a to_o express_v further_o his_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v one_o name_n to_o person_n and_o profane_a writer_n another_o he_o that_o be_v call_v nimrod_n in_o the_o former_a be_v name_v belus_n in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v likely_a he_o that_o be_v assur_n in_o scripture_n be_v ninus_n in_o gentile_a history_n for_o 11_o he_o build_v nineve_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n call_v so_o from_o this_o assur_n son_n of_o shem._n that_o assyrian_a king_n that_o be_v call_v belochus_n in_o profane_a story_n be_v pull_v in_o the_o sacred_a one_o 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o and_o in_o other_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o have_v two_o name_n one_o in_o the_o bible_n the_o other_o in_o heathen_a writer_n artaxerxes_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ahasuerus_n esth._n 1._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o lxx_n version_n and_o josephus_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o other_o king_n have_v different_a name_n among_o jew_n and_o pagan_n in_o pagan_a author_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o salmanassar_n tiglath-pilese_a sennacherib_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o these_o assyrian_a king_n who_o be_v celebrate_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v represent_v under_o other_o name_n in_o those_o writer_n for_o the_o name_n of_o king_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o different_a country_n which_o occasion_n some_o disagreement_n between_o profane_a and_o sacred_a history_n further_o i_o add_v that_o sometime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o proper_o another_o name_n give_v to_o the_o same_o person_n but_o only_o a_o name_n a_o little_a change_v by_o the_o alteration_n or_o addition_n of_o some_o one_o letter_n or_o more_o as_o that_o great_a captain_n who_o conduct_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n be_v call_v josua_n jehosua_n numb_a 13._o 16._o oshea_n or_o hoshea_n deut._n 32._o 44._o beside_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n act_v 7._o 45._o heb._n 4._o 9_o ahimelech_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o i_o say_v with_o abiathar_n be_v call_v abimelech_n 1_o chron._n 18._o 10._o jehosaphat_n 1_o king_n 15._o 24._o be_v josaphat_n matth._n 1._o 8._o jehoram_fw-la 1_o king_n 22._o 50._o be_v joram_n matth._n 1._o 8._o rehoboam_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 10._o be_v roboam_n matth._n 1._o 7._o so_o we_o read_v of_o achar_n and_o achan_n josh._n 7._o 18._o 1_o chron._n 2._o 7._o ram_n and_o aram_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 10._o matth._n 1._o 3_o hamor_n and_o emmor_n gen._n 33._o 19_o act_n 7._o 16._o caleb_n and_o chelubai_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 9_o 18._o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14._o be_v abishalom_n 1_o king_n 15._o 1._o vzziah_n who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o same_o with_o azariah_n be_v call_v vzzah_n 2_o king_n 21._o 26._o and_o ozias_n matth._n 1._o 8._o jehoiachim_n 2_o king_n 23._o 24._o be_v with_o the_o alter_n of_o one_o letter_n only_o jehoiachin_n 2_o king_n 24._o 8._o jechoniah_n in_o contempt_n be_v name_v coniah_n jer._n 22._o 24._o he_o that_o be_v call_v berodach_n in_o 2_o king_n 20._o 12._o be_v the_o same_o with_o merodach_n in_o isa._n 39_o 1._o so_o nebuchadrezzar_n with_o the_o like_a literal_a alteration_n be_v write_v nabuchadnezzar_n if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o same_o person_n have_v different_a name_n as_o he_o who_o be_v nominate_v for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v call_v joseph_n barsabas_n and_o justus_n act_v 1._o 23._o and_o joses_fw-es and_o barnabas_n be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n act_v 4._o 36._o yea_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n have_v more_o name_n than_o one_o but_o sometime_o the_o name_n be_v only_o somewhat_o alter_v but_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o name_n as_o simon_n and_o simeon_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o act_n 15._o 14._o anna_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v call_v ananias_n act_v 23._o 5._o and_o be_v call_v so_o by_o josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n silvanus_n and_o silas_n be_v the_o same_o name_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o act_n 15._o 22._o ch_n 16._o 19_o ch_n 17._o 4_o 15._o so_o be_v prisca_n and_o priscilla_n act_v 18._o 2._o tib._n 4._o 19_o and_o epaphras_n be_v the_o same_o with_o epaphroditus_n col._n 1._o 7._o ch_n 4._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 25._o ch_n 4._o 18._o shall_v i_o take_v notice_n likewise_o that_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a differ_v only_o as_o to_o the_o greek_a or_o some_o other_o termination_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a as_o hannah_n elkanaâ—'s_n wife_n and_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n luke_n 2._o 36._o miriam_n aaron_n sister_n and_o marry_o or_o evangelist_n mariam_n a_o frequent_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n elisheba_n aaron_n wife_n exod._n 6._o 23._o and_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zacharias_n and_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n mother_n johanan_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o and_o john_n these_o four_o be_v new-testament_n as_o well_o as_o old-testament-name_n but_o with_o a_o small_a alteration_n and_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v jacob_n and_o james_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a a_o vary_v as_o to_o some_o letter_n in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o name_n be_v observable_a also_o in_o kish_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 1._o and_o cis_n act_v 13._o 21._o immanuel_n isa._n 7._o 14._o and_o emanuel_n matth._n 1._o 23._o hosea_n and_o osee_n rom._n 9_o 25._o noah_n and_o no_n luke_n 17._o 26._o korah_n and_o core_n judas_n 11._o elijah_n and_o elias_n matth._n 16._o 14._o elisha_n and_o elizéus_fw-la luke_n 4._o 27._o jonah_n and_o jonas_n matth._n 1â—_n 39_o but_o as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o man_n have_v different_a name_n so_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unworthy_a the_o remark_n that_o different_a person_n have_v the_o same_o name_n in_o scripture_n for_o by_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o attend_v to_o their_o particular_a character_n and_o the_o different_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o text_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v whereby_o we_o shall_v avoid_v confound_v one_o with_o the_o other_o when_o we_o peruse_v the_o holy_a write_n jehoram_n be_v the_o name_n of_o two_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o reign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 2_o king_n 1._o 17._o jehu_n be_v a_o note_a king_n and_o jehu_n be_v a_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 34._o there_o be_v two_o nehemiah_n he_o that_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n neh._n 1._o 1._o and_o another_o neh._n 3._o 16._o ch_n 7._o 5_o 7._o mephibosheth_n be_v the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o ionathan_n but_o saul_n son_n 2_o sam._n 4._o 4._o 2_o sam._n 21._o 8._o there_o be_v not_o only_a daniel_n the_o prophet_n but_o david_n son_n by_o abigail_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 1._o there_o be_v abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n gen._n 20._o 2._o and_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n judge_n judg._n 8._o 31._o and_o also_o a_o high_a priest_n 1_o chron._n 18._o 6._o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n of_o three_o herod_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v surname_v the_o great_a and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n the_o idumaean_a he_o be_v call_v the_o ascalonite_n from_o the_o particular_a country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o augustus_n empire_n and_o reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n in_o his_o time_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o barbarous_o massacre_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n matth._n 2._o 16._o 2._o herod_n surname_v antipas_n and_o call_v the_o tetrarch_n matth._n 4._o 3._o he_o murder_v john_n baptist_n matth._n 14._o 10._o he_o set_v at_o nought_o and_o mock_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v luke_n 23._o 11._o and_o he_o scornful_o send_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n 3._o herod_n agrippa_n the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n and_o the_o nephew_n of_o herod_n the_o
the_o same_o mountain_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o have_v exercise_v the_o brain_n of_o so_o many_o interpreter_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n that_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n both_o which_o translation_n be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o exposition_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v render_v entire_a and_o perfect_a the_o dew_n which_o descend_v on_o both_o these_o place_n be_v the_o same_o for_o some_o of_o it_o fall_v on_o this_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a mountain_n and_o some_o on_o that_o so_o that_o successive_o hermon_n and_o zion_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n part_v of_o that_o fructify_a moisture_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o one_o soon_o after_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o other_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n the_o mountain_n whence_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n be_v call_v sinai_n exod._n 19_o 18._o and_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o in_o deut._n 4._o 10._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o horeb_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o mountain_n though_o st._n jerom_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o think_v they_o be_v two_o distinct_a mountain_n or_o at_o least_o two_o ridge_n of_o one_o mountain_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o mount_n nebo_n the_o arabian_a parnassus_n which_o have_v two_o top_n pisgah_n and_o hor_n and_o by_o these_o name_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v call_v numb_a 20._o 23_o 25._o ch._n 27._o 12._o deut._n 34._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v name_v also_o mount_n abarim_n deut._n 32._o 49._o numb_a 27._o 12._o it_o may_v not_o be_v improbable_a that_o aaron_n and_o moses_n die_v on_o the_o same_o mount_n though_o they_o be_v represent_v under_o different_a name_n but_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o a_o double_a or_o treble_a name_n be_v give_v to_o several_a other_o place_n thus_o the_o salt-sea_n gen._n 14._o 3._o numb_a 34._o 3._o the_o sea_n of_o the_o desert_n deut._n 3._o 19_o and_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a deut._n 4._o 49._o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n which_o be_v call_v by_o other_o the_o dead_a sea_n the_o lake_n asphaltites_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o chinnereth_n numb_a 34._o 11._o of_o genesareth_n luke_n 5._o 1._o of_o tiberias_n john_n 21._o 1._o of_o galilee_n john_n 6._o 1._o be_v but_o one_o lake_n who_o doubt_v that_o assyria_n chaldea_n and_o babylon_n be_v sometime_o promiscuous_o use_v for_o the_o same_o region_n and_o that_o mesopotamia_n charan_n padan-aram_n be_v one_o country_n so_o galilee_n and_o decapolis_n be_v the_o same_o so_o be_v sichem_n and_o sychar_n gen._n 33._o 18._o john_n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o egypt_n and_o sihor_n isa._n 23._o 3._o thus_o place_n have_v more_o name_n than_o one_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n which_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o attend_v to_o lest_o we_o run_v into_o mistake_v as_o some_o have_v do_v by_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n give_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o this_o difference_n of_o name_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o instance_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o gentile_a writer_n as_o sparta_n and_o lacedaemon_n troy_n and_o ilium_n thraâ—ia_n and_o romania_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o some_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n differ_v but_o a_o little_a i._n e._n as_o to_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o and_o no_o more_o as_o haran_n gen._n 12._o 5._o and_o charran_n act_v 7._o 2._o be_v the_o same_o so_o be_v sechem_n shechem_n and_o sychem_n gen._n 33._o 18._o josh._n 20._o 7._o act_n 7._o 16._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o shiloah_n isa._n 8._o 6._o siloah_n neh._n 3._o 15._o siloam_n john_n 9_o 7._o luk._n 13._o 4._o all_o three_o the_o same_o as_o kidron_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 23._o and_o cedron_n john_n 18._o 1._o be_v the_o same_o brook_n so_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 9_o and_o sarepta_n luk._n 4._o 26._o be_v the_o same_o town_n megiddo_n 2_o king_n 9_o 27._o and_o megiddon_n zech._n 12._o 11._o the_o same_o valley_n zin_n numb_a 13._o 21._o deut._n 32._o 51._o and_o sin_n exod._n 16._o 1._o numb_a 33._o 12._o the_o same_o wilderness_n though_o some_o have_v think_v these_o two_o latter_a word_n denote_v different_a place_n concern_v some_o thing_n mention_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o they_o though_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o write_v and_o pronunciation_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o sardine_n rev._n 4._o 3._o sardius_n the_o same_o precious_a stone_n rev._n 21._o 20._o but_o sardonix_n be_v a_o stone_n different_a from_o that_o rev._n 21._o 20._o though_o some_o name_n differ_v a_o little_a yet_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o sycamine_v luk._n 17._o 6._o and_o sycamore_n ch._n 19_o 4._o but_o these_o be_v small_a thing_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o mistake_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o entertain_v you_o any_o long_o with_o these_o but_o hasten_v to_o more_o important_a matter_n but_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o of_o this_o first_o head_n i_o will_v be_v brief_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n x._o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o have_v not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a signification_n which_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o some_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n this_o exemplify_v in_o several_a hebrew_n noun_n more_o especial_o tsagnir_n mic._n 5._o 2._o which_o signify_v both_o little_a and_o great_a and_o according_o this_o place_n be_v reconcile_v with_o matth._n 2._o 6._o likewise_o hebrew_a verb_n bear_v a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o which_o sundry_a instance_n be_v give_v more_o particular_o the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o verb_n barak_n job_n 2._o 9_o be_v narrow_o search_v into_o and_o the_o author_n be_v particular_a sense_n concern_v that_o text_n be_v propound_v and_o defend_v some_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v contrary_a thing_n and_o the_o like_a discrepancy_n be_v observe_v in_o some_o word_n in_o other_o greek_a author_n and_o in_o some_o among_o the_o latin_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o have_v not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a signification_n which_o can_v but_o render_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n difficult_a that_o be_v they_o will_v be_v so_o till_o we_o have_v thorough_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o find_v out_o the_o peculiar_a signification_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v before_o we_o thus_o shethum_fw-la be_v render_v open_a as_o in_o numb_a 24._o 3._o the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o yet_o this_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v shut_v of_o the_o eye_n chesed_a denote_v beneficence_n goodness_n piety_n and_o the_o height_n of_o they_o and_o also_o cruelty_n malice_n and_o all_o excess_n of_o evil_a and_o whatever_o be_v reproachful_a and_o ignominious_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n thence_o cocceius_n some_o render_v those_o word_n vechese_v leummim_a chattah_n prov._n 14._o 34._o the_o piety_n of_o nation_n be_v sin_n because_o whilst_o they_o worship_v idol_n they_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n and_o other_o understand_v the_o place_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n sin_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o any_o people_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o version_n because_o it_o exact_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a clause_n the_o word_n cherem_n be_v both_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v accurse_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n a_o impure_a catamite_n a_o sodomite_n be_v call_v kadesh_n from_o kadash_n â—acer_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o kedeshah_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sanctificata_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o common_a prostitute_n the_o word_n tsagnir_n be_v both_o little_a and_o great_a and_o according_o mich._n 5._o 2._o may_v be_v render_v either_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n thou_o be_v little_a or_o be_v great_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n the_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o have_v occasion_v no_o small_a trouble_n among_o expositor_n whilst_o they_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v this_o text_n with_o mat._n 2._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o priest_n and_o bethlehem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o learned_a dr._n pocock_n on_o the_o place_n say_v that_o
when_o he_o rid_v forth_o in_o state_n signify_v as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o salute_v he_o most_o humble_o and_o even_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o dict._n barak_n be_v a_o general_a word_n for_o salute_v whether_o at_o meeting_n or_o part_v either_o by_o word_n or_o gesture_n and_o be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o at_o such_o time_n they_o general_o use_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n it_o have_v that_o particular_a signification_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o lxx_o so_o in_o dan._n 6._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o gen._n 24._o 11._o the_o kneel_v down_o of_o camel_n to_o take_v up_o their_o burden_n be_v express_v by_o it_o yea_o the_o word_n barak_n be_v sometime_o transfer_v from_o its_o signification_n of_o civil_a respect_n and_o kneel_v and_o apply_v unto_o religious_a worship_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 13._o solomon_n when_o he_o pray_v kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o psal._n 95._o 6._o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n the_o word_n be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o to_o denote_v bend_v the_o knee_n in_o divine_a worship_n and_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o god_n so_o that_o this_o word_n barak_n in_o the_o original_a denotation_n of_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n nashak_n which_o signify_v to_o salute_v in_o a_o lowly_a and_o humble_a manner_n to_o submit_v and_o do_v obeisance_n and_o more_o particular_o kiss_v be_v express_v by_o it_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o homage_n and_o subjection_n of_o old_a 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o but_o from_o this_o first_o and_o simple_a import_n of_o the_o word_n another_o arise_v which_o be_v this_o viz._n to_o take_v leave_n of_o one_o because_o salutation_n and_o greeting_n at_o last_o end_n in_o this_o man_n part_n and_o go_v their_o way_n after_o a_o short_a salute_v and_o accost_v one_o another_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 22._o joab_n â—ell_o to_o the_o ground_n on_o his_o face_n and_o bow_v himself_o and_o thank_v the_o king_n hebr._n jeberek_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o he_o make_v that_o salutation_n which_o be_v become_v at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o which_o notion_n it_o likewise_o answer_v to_o nashak_n which_o beside_o its_o former_a sense_n signify_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o one_o as_o in_o gen._n 31._o 28._o therefore_o that_o valedictory_n salutation_n of_o kiss_v be_v call_v neshikah_n parashah_n osculum_fw-la separationis_fw-la the_o kiss_n at_o part_v or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o one_o another_o and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o derivative_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o flow_v both_o from_o this_o and_o the_o former_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a for_o person_n be_v wont_n at_o salute_v and_o take_v leave_v to_o wish_v well_o or_o ill_o to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o express_v these_o by_o good_a or_o evil_a word_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o barak_n be_v either_o benè_fw-la or_o malè_fw-la precari_fw-la it_o import_v either_o to_o bless_v or_o to_o curse_v this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o more_o restrain_a acception_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o secondary_a and_o more_o general_a sense_n of_o it_o now_o that_o which_o i_o offer_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o job_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a denotation_n of_o it_o i._n e._n as_o it_o signify_v humble_o to_o salute_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o do_v obeisance_n or_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o take_v one_o leave_n according_a to_o the_o former_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n iob_n wife_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n or_o to_o hold_v fast_o thy_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a do_v not_o justify_v thyself_o before_o god_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o all_o gild_n but_o with_o humble_a reverence_n bow_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n adore_v and_o worship_v the_o most_o high_a and_o submit_v thyself_o to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v thy_o meanness_n and_o sinfulness_n do_v thus_o and_o then_o thou_o may_v die_v with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o only_o she_o may_v incur_v the_o imputation_n of_o speak_v foolish_o because_o she_o like_o iob_n friend_n afterward_o have_v wrong_a apprehension_n of_o this_o good_a man_n and_o imagine_v that_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o be_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n a_o sinless_a person_n or_o else_o this_o be_v the_o worse_o language_n of_o that_o woman_n take_v now_o thy_o leave_n of_o god_n and_o die_v i._n e._n see_v thou_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n smite_v with_o fore_n boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o thy_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o thy_o head_n ver_fw-la 7._o think_v not_o of_o live_v but_o rather_o desire_v to_o quit_v this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v go_v bid_v god_n adieu_o take_v your_o farewell_n of_o he_o and_o only_o beg_v this_o of_o he_o that_o you_o may_v die_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v or_o you_o may_v suppose_v this_o woman_n language_n or_o mean_v rather_o to_o be_v much_o worse_a yet_o even_o after_o this_o sort_n take_v your_o last_o valâ—_n of_o heaven_n utter_o renounce_v god_n as_o well_o as_o your_o integrity_n shake_v he_o off_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o since_o he_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o you_o abandon_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o harsh_a as_o downright_o curse_v of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v indeed_o speak_v like_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a sottish_a woman_n as_o he_o roundly_o tell_v she_o v_o 10._o the_o style_n be_v something_o too_o rough_a to_o say_v curse_v god_n she_o will_v not_o speak_v after_o that_o rate_n to_o her_o pious_a comfort_n but_o she_o impious_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o bid_v a_o eternal_a farewell_n to_o both_o in_o three_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o in_o this_o particular_a book_n the_o word_n be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o same_o mean_v as_o in_o ch_z 1._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v as_o it_o be_v take_v their_o leave_n of_o i._n e._n tacit_o renounce_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o entertainment_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v have_v a_o aversion_n to_o god_n they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o iob_n child_n open_o blaspheme_v or_o strict_o speak_v curse_v god_n so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o next_o which_o we_o translate_v he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o harsh_a a_o representation_n even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n carriage_n for_o though_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o never_o curse_a and_o blaspheme_v the_o almighty_a and_o that_o to_o his_o face_n i._n e._n open_o and_o audacious_o but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o degree_n to_o have_v forsake_v and_o abandon_v god_n and_o to_o have_v turn_v himself_o from_o he_o by_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o impatience_n and_o murmur_a and_o not_o only_o these_o place_n in_o job_n but_o that_o in_o 1_o king_n beforementioned_a which_o we_o translate_v thus_o naboth_n blaspheme_v or_o curse_a god_n and_o the_o king_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o by_o certain_a action_n discover_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o revolt_v from_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n but_o i_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a thus_o you_o see_v that_o word_n of_o different_n much_o more_o of_o contrary_a signification_n occasion_n some_o difficulty_n in_o interpret_n the_o text_n where_o they_o be_v find_v there_o be_v many_o book_n other_o hebrew_n word_n in_o scripture_n which_o signify_v contrary_a thing_n the_o sense_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v read_v backward_o nor_o be_v the_o greek_a whole_o destitute_a of_o such_o word_n as_o in_o tit._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v either_o slow_a or_o quick_a belly_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o piger_fw-la and_o celer_fw-la the_o cretan_n of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v may_v be_v say_v
to_o be_v slow_a belly_n because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o idleness_n and_o gluttony_n or_o they_o may_v be_v call_v quick_a belly_n because_o they_o be_v greedy_a and_o fierce_a eater_n other_o greek_a word_n some_o of_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o have_v both_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a sense_n and_o so_o come_v under_o this_o head_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o remarkable_a word_n begin_v with_o three_o alpha_n be_v valdènoxius_fw-la and_o innoxius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v inflammatio_fw-la and_o pituita_fw-la a_o cold_a humour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v a_o good_a sense_n in_o its_o primitive_a acception_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o likeness_n or_o image_n but_o it_o also_o and_o that_o most_o frequent_o signify_v such_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n to_o which_o be_v give_v religious_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o first_o use_v to_o signify_v only_a curiosity_n but_o afterwad_v they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o worse_a sense_n by_o some_o author_n and_o particular_o by_o st._n luke_n act_v 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o have_v more_o than_o another_o but_o withal_o to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o defraud_v and_o circumvent_v yea_o to_o defraud_v and_o injure_v by_o adultery_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v on_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 6._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o honest_a word_n be_v apply_v heretofore_o to_o a_o bad_a sort_n of_o woman_n little_o better_o than_o concubine_n yea_o harlot_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 2._o theodoret_n and_o 78._o epiphanius_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abuse_v as_o st._n eustoch_n jerom_n complain_v the_o same_o be_v common_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o good_a word_n at_o first_o and_o signify_v a_o king_n but_o afterward_o a_o tyrant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o professor_n of_o wisdom_n and_o one_o that_o excel_v in_o any_o useful_a science_n but_o at_o last_o it_o signify_v a_o mere_a pretender_n to_o art_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o a_o deadly_a poison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o have_v a_o ill_a sense_n yet_o 10._o sometime_o like_o the_o hebrew_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o ubertim_fw-la expleri_fw-la so_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o same_o word_n sometime_o have_v a_o contrary_a mean_v thus_o expers_fw-la be_v one_o that_o have_v not_o experience_n or_o skill_n and_o one_o that_o have_v religio_fw-la be_v take_v for_o downright_a superstition_n and_o bigotry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o due_a worship_n of_o god_n sacer_n by_o a_o usual_a antiphrasis_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v that_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a that_o it_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o desecrate_v most_o curse_a and_o detestable_a most_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a so_o ignis_fw-la sacer_fw-la be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o dangerous_a sort_n of_o ulcer_n by_o 5._o celsus_n it_o be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o erysipelas_n call_v by_o 11._o pliny_n zoster_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v extreme_o pernicious_a and_o fatal_a when_o it_o encompass_v the_o part._n and_o the_o sacer_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o the_o close_a of_o virgil_n three_o book_n of_o georgic_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o same_o by_o some_o commentator_n by_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v sacer_fw-la because_o of_o its_o great_a malignity_n villanus_fw-la be_v once_o a_o honest_a rustic_a as_o budaeus_fw-la observe_v but_o now_o be_v a_o name_n of_o infamy_n so_o missa_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v a_o innocent_a word_n at_o first_o and_o signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o it_o degenerate_v into_o a_o very_a bad_a one_o and_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o chap._n xi_o some_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n arise_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o thing_n deliver_v wherein_o prejudice_v mind_n fancy_v some_o repugnancy_n or_o contradiction_n the_o cavil_n against_o gen._n 4._o 14._o large_o and_o full_o answer_v numb_a 14._o 30._o reconcile_v with_o josh._n 14._o 1._o ch_n 22._o 13._o the_o seem_a repugnancy_n of_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22_o 23_o to_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 55._o remove_v the_o geometrical_a scruple_n about_o the_o brazen_a laver_n 2_o chron._n 4._o 2._o dispel_v another_o objection_n concern_v it_o found_v on_o 1_o king_n 7._o 26._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 5._o answer_v the_o contradiction_n which_o some_o fancy_n in_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 5._o compare_v with_o 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o take_v away_o a_o satisfactory_a reply_n to_o the_o cavil_v against_o matth._n 27._o 9_o the_o double_a repugnancy_n conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v in_o act_n 7._o 15._o plain_o solve_v john_n 5._o 31._o consider_v with_o ch_z 8._o ver_fw-la 14._o show_v to_o be_v void_a of_o contradiction_n the_o same_o prove_v concern_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o matth._n 10._o 34._o heb._n 9_o 4._o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o will_v show_v that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o different_a and_o contrary_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o from_o other_o cause_n viz._n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o the_o reference_n of_o one_o text_n to_o another_o or_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n or_o some_o other_o circumstance_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n become_v dark_a and_o perplexed_n here_o i_o will_v produce_v some_o particular_a scripture-difficulty_n which_o arise_v on_o these_o account_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v they_o first_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n for_o i_o will_v promiscuous_o speak_v of_o they_o both_o very_o great_a absurdity_n repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n there_o seem_v i_o say_v i._n e._n to_o prejudice_v and_o vitiate_a mind_n there_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o but_o no_o man_n of_o deliberate_a thought_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o i_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o insist_v long_o upon_o they_o but_o a_o few_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o be_v think_v insuperable_a difficulty_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o gen._n 4._o 14._o which_o i_o find_v allege_v by_o some_o as_o a_o great_a blemish_n in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o i_o begin_v i_o say_v with_o this_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n not_o because_o it_o be_v real_o difficult_a but_o because_o it_o be_v represent_v such_o by_o some_o ill-minded_n man_n who_o thereby_o think_v to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n mr._n hobbes_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o expose_v of_o they_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o inspire_a write_n for_o thus_o they_o vent_v their_o cavil_n against_o that_o place_n how_o can_v cain_n say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o find_v he_o will_v slay_v he_o when_o there_o be_v nobody_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v the_o world_n be_v people_v then_o indeed_o the_o guilty_a man_n if_o we_o may_v call_v he_o so_o may_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o fear_v that_o some_o body_n will_v seek_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o abel_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o fear_n when_o the_o world_n be_v so_o empty_a as_o we_o read_v it_o be_v wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o cain_n contradict_v the_o plain_a history_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o disagree_v with_o what_o the_o same_o history_n deliver_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n cain_n and_o his_o wife_n then_o extant_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v with_o too_o much_o confidence_n aver_v by_o these_o objector_n that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o person_n at_o that_o time_n in_o be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v
have_v study_v to_o impair_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o moses_n write_n have_v expose_v this_o place_n as_o disagree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n concern_v the_o first_o rise_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a shallow_a and_o vain_a attempt_n and_o ground_v chief_o on_o prejudice_n and_o illwill_a against_o the_o inspire_a volume_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o it_o in_o the_o word_n abovementioned_a and_o i_o defy_v that_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o save_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 14._o 30._o and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o eleazar_n and_o other_o enter_v into_o that_o land_n jos._n 14._o 1._o chap._n 22._o 13._o this_o be_v object_v by_o some_o as_o a_o passage_n in_o scripture_n derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v read_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o the_o same_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n wherewith_o we_o read_v other_o author_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o or_o the_o like_a passage_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o considerate_a writer_n than_o to_o speak_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n as_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o yet_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o some_o latitude_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v express_v and_o explain_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n so_o here_o we_o read_v that_o none_o but_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a leader_n that_o have_v that_o privilege_n and_o honour_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consult_v other_o place_n where_o this_o thing_n be_v more_o particular_o relate_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o large_a meaning_n be_v not_o exclude_v we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v deny_v entrance_n into_o that_o bless_a land_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o history_n that_o they_o murmur_v not_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o murmurer_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o god_n swear_v unto_o their_o father_n numb_a 14._o 22_o 23._o therefore_o eleazar_n and_o phineas_n be_v priest_n be_v except_v again_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v go_v to_o spy_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o murmurer_n and_o therefore_o that_o threaten_v before_o cite_v do_v not_o reach_v they_o and_o consequent_o those_o word_n be_v consistent_a with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o other_o place_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o in_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22_o 23._o be_v cry_v out_o against_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a repugnancy_n to_o chap._n 17._o 55._o for_o in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o david_n come_v to_o court_n and_o stand_v before_o king_n saul_n i._n e._n wait_v continual_o upon_o he_o and_o play_v upon_o the_o hart_n before_o he_o and_o be_v great_o belove_v of_o he_o and_o become_v his_o aymour-bearer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o read_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o know_v david_n but_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v who_o son_n be_v this_o youth_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o repugnant_a to_o one_o another_o but_o there_o be_v real_o no_o such_o thing_n all_o be_v clear_a and_o obvious_a for_o in_o chap._n 17._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v david_n go_v and_o return_v from_o saul_n to_o feed_v his_o father_n sheep_n at_o bethlehem_n he_o stay_v not_o long_o at_o court_n either_o because_o he_o like_v not_o that_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o because_o saul_n be_v weary_a of_o he_o david_n then_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o saul_n a_o considerable_a time_n and_o follow_v a_o country-life_n and_o now_o appear_v perhaps_o in_o his_o shepherd_n weed_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o saul_n do_v not_o well_o know_v he_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o clear_v the_o text_n of_o all_o contradiction_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o solution_n use_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o that_o of_o our_o english_a rabbi_n saul_n say_v he_o ask_v who_o son_n david_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o he_o be_v but_o he_o only_o inquire_v who_o that_o be_v that_o have_v such_o a_o son_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o david_n person_n but_o parentage_n so_o lightfoot_n other_o be_v more_o curious_a in_o their_o objection_n as_o thus_o whereas_o the_o diameter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumference_n be_v as_o seven_o to_o two_o and_o twenty_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o 2_o chron._n 4._o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o brazen_a laver_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o geometry_n of_o scripture_n be_v faulty_a in_o answer_n to_o these_o man_n who_o be_v such_o well-willer_n to_o the_o mathematics_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o diameter_n to_o its_o circle_n be_v not_o exact_o as_o seven_o to_o two_o and_o twenty_o therefore_o these_o gentleman_n be_v not_o exact_v themselves_o second_o i_o say_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o speak_v after_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o do_v so_o here_o and_o then_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v accuracy_n of_o word_n or_o thing_n the_o bible_n be_v not_o calculate_v for_o they_o only_o that_o can_v square_v a_o circle_n or_o that_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o algebra_n three_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o brazen_a sea_n be_v not_o exact_o round_a but_o it_o may_v be_v towards_o a_o oval_a figure_n which_o make_v some_o alteration_n as_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o diameter_n it_o be_v ten_o cubit_n from_o brim_n to_o brim_n and_o a_o line_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n do_v compass_v it_o round_o about_o say_v the_o text_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o orbicular_a the_o circumference_n must_v have_v be_v one_o and_o thirty_o cubit_n or_o perhaps_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o several_a other_o a_o round_a number_n be_v express_v and_o the_o remainder_n be_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a be_v omit_v but_o further_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o molten_n sea_n or_o laver_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v 2000_o bath_n 1_o king_n 7._o 26._o but_o in_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 5._o we_o read_v that_o it_o receive_v and_o hold_v 3000_o bath_n therefore_o some_o infer_v that_o one_o of_o these_o place_n be_v faulty_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o because_o both_o these_o be_v consistent_a the_o laver_n be_v of_o that_o vast_a dimension_n that_o it_o can_v hold_v 3000_o bath_n of_o water_n but_o it_o general_o and_o usual_o contain_v but_o 2000_o in_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o amsterdam_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o laver_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v solve_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n they_o fill_v it_o up_o to_o the_o neck_n but_o not_o high_o but_o if_o they_o will_v fill_v it_o high_o it_o will_v contain_v much_o more_o the_o neck_n be_v large_a and_o of_o another_o figure_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v a_o three_o part_n more_o another_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v can_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o be_v answer_v any_o of_o these_o way_n for_o it_o plain_o contradict_v another_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 5._o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n but_o in_o 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o it_o be_v express_o record_v that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v by_o he_o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o high_a place_n namely_o some_o where_o they_o worship_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n other_o where_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o former_a be_v take_v away_o as_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o image_n i._n e._n the_o high_a place_n where_o those_o image_n be_v adore_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o take_v away_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n have_v not_o go_v so_o far_o beside_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n which_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o effect_v it_o in_o some_o other_o less_o considerable_a place_n
and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v may_v have_v reference_n only_o to_o these_o latter_a and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o expel_v idolatry_n out_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o short_a be_v this_o good_a king_n take_v away_o very_a many_o he_o remove_v most_o of_o the_o high_a place_n but_o not_o all_o where_o now_o be_v the_o contradiction_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n perhaps_o they_o will_v bâ—_n more_o successful_a they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v or_o find_v there_o a_o great_a number_n of_o contrariety_n as_o in_o mat._n 27._o 9_o this_o evangelist_n quote_v jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o jeremiah_n but_o zechary_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o quote_v some_o have_v answer_v this_o by_o say_v here_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n they_o have_v write_v jeremiah_n instead_o of_o zechariah_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v see_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o fly_v to_o such_o a_o sorry_a refuge_n as_o this_o a_o learned_a 9_o critic_n of_o our_o own_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v a_o slip_n of_o his_o memory_n but_o this_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v once_o admit_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o former_a discourse_n be_v endanger_v but_o one_o of_o these_o three_o answer_n may_v remove_v the_o difficulty_n 1._o grotius_n on_o the_o place_n salve_v it_o thus_o many_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n saying_n be_v not_o write_v down_o but_o preserve_v in_o memory_n and_o deliver_v down_o to_o those_o that_o come_v afterward_o of_o which_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a zechary_n make_v use_v of_o one_o of_o these_o say_n and_o oracle_n of_o jerâ—my_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n quote_v this_o passage_n he_o mention_n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o short_a be_v though_o the_o word_n be_v in_o zechary_n yet_o he_o have_v they_o from_o jeremy_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v he_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n rest_v on_o zechary_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o word_n of_o zechary_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n 2._o those_o word_n be_v joint_o to_o be_v find_v in_o jeremy_n ad_fw-la zechary_n but_o the_o former_a speak_v only_o of_o buy_v the_o field_n jer._n 32._o 9_o the_o latter_a make_v mention_n of_o the_o price_n zech._n 11._o 12._o but_o neither_o be_v these_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v in_o zechary_n prophecy_n but_o be_v recite_v with_o some_o considerable_a alteration_n as_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o if_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o both_o the_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n may_v quote_v one_o of_o they_o only_o without_o any_o error_n and_o mistake_v and_o particular_o jeremy_n may_v be_v name_v as_o the_o more_o know_v and_o eminent_a prophet_n 3._o dr._n lightfoot_n reconcile_v it_o another_o way_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n of_o transcriber_n here_o but_o that_o jeremy_n be_v the_o name_n first_o use_v in_o this_o place_n by_o st._n matthew_n and_o yet_o zecharias_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o intend_v this_o he_o make_v good_a from_o the_o order_n and_o range_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o this_o learned_a author_n be_v well_o skilled_a jeremiaâ—_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v mention_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o stand_v first_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o when_o st._n matthew_n produce_v a_o text_n of_o zechary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n he_o cite_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o his_o name_n who_o stand_v first_o in_o that_o volume_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n any_o of_o these_o answer_n may_v satisfy_v a_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o sacred_a write_n those_o word_n of_o st._n stephen_n act_v 7._o 15._o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v he_o and_o our_o father_n and_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sichem_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o double_a repugnancy_n in_o they_o to_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n for_o first_o we_o read_v there_o that_o not_o jacob_n but_o joseph_n be_v carry_v to_o sichem_n and_o second_o that_o abraham_n buy_v the_o sepulchre_n not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n but_o of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n gen._n 23._o 17._o ch_n 49._o 30._o this_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o inextricable_a because_o it_o be_v so_o positive_o express_v that_o abraham_n purchase_v the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o son_n of_o zoar_n and_o that_o jacob_n buy_v the_o field_n of_o the_o child_n of_o emmor_n gen._n 32._o 19_o josh._n 24._o 32._o how_o therefore_o can_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o abraham_n buy_v the_o field_n for_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o child_n of_o emmor_n grotius_n take_v away_o this_o repugnancy_n by_o bid_v we_o write_v ephron_n for_o emmor_n but_o this_o way_n of_o answer_v the_o scripture-difficulty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v as_o i_o have_v suggest_v already_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n beside_o this_o alteration_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n because_o ephron_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o sichem_n which_o be_v here_o add_v a_o late_a sagacious_a critic_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o of_o who_o st._n stephen_n here_o speak_v viz._n the_o patriarch_n be_v part_n of_o they_o bury_v in_o sichem_n and_o part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v ephron_n they_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sichem_n i._n e._n say_v he_o our_o father_n not_o jacob_n be_v carry_v thither_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o next_o word_n he_o think_v he_o salve_n by_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o abraham_n have_v buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v buy_v by_o abraham_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n no_o for_o that_o contradict_v the_o sacred_a history_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o buy_v it_o of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n but_o only_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n so_o sir_n norton_n knatchbull_n this_o do_v in_o part_n satisfy_v the_o scruple_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o best_a and_o short_a solution_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o suggest_v and_o abundant_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o person_n in_o scripture_n to_o have_v two_o name_n so_o here_o abraham_n buy_v a_o field_n for_o a_o burial-place_n of_o ephron_n the_o son_n of_o zohar_n gen._n 23._o 8_o 9_o and_o yet_o he_o buy_v it_o of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o emmor_n for_o this_o zohar_n and_o emmor_n be_v the_o same_o man_n only_o with_o two_o different_a name_n which_o he_o be_v call_v by_o as_o be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a resolve_v of_o the_o doubt_n and_o if_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o repugnancy_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n sichem_n and_o hebron_n i_o offer_v this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o patriarch_n may_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o first_o place_n where_o they_o be_v deposit_v to_o another_o i._n e._n they_o may_v be_v entomb_v at_o sichem_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n and_o afterward_o be_v carry_v to_o hebron_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n there_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o this_o than_o moses_n history_n concern_v their_o burial_n may_v refer_v to_o one_o place_n and_o st._n stephen_n to_o another_o those_o place_n also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a john_n 5._o 31._o and_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a ch_n 8._o 14._o but_o the_o resolution_n be_v easy_a christ_n testimony_n concern_v himself_o be_v not_o true_a i._n e._n valid_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cavil_v jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v because_o
from_o gen._n 2._o 13._o that_o nile_n be_v at_o first_o call_v gibon_n memphis_n have_v the_o title_n of_o noph_n isa._n 19_o 13._o jer._n 46._o 14._o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n call_v so_o from_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o build_v it_o after_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v waste_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o give_v it_o that_o name_n be_v at_o first_o call_v no_o jer._n 46._o 25._o ezek._n 30._o 15._o nahum_n 3._o 8._o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v padan_n aram_n gen._n 25._o 20._o ch_n 28._o 6._o before_o cyrus_n time_n the_o country_n which_o be_v now_o call_v persia_n be_v know_v by_o no_o other_o title_n than_o cuth_o and_o elam_n ifa_n 11._o 11._o oh_o 22._o 6._o but_o afterward_o it_o have_v that_o new_a denomination_n from_o paras_n a_o horse_n because_o the_o persian_n be_v great_a rider_n on_o horseback_n canaan_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v term_n in_o scripture_n for_o that_o know_a country_n which_o be_v style_v syria_n and_o judea_n by_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a writer_n jerusalem_n be_v first_o call_v salem_n than_o jebus_n then_o by_o put_v both_o together_o 1._o jebusalem_n and_o afterward_o for_o better_a sound_a sake_n jerusalem_n i_o may_v proceed_v and_o observe_v this_o change_n of_o name_n in_o other_o region_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o our_o own_o thus_o albion_n be_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o this_o isle_n than_o britain_n than_o england_n this_o i_o mention_v to_o remind_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a alteration_n of_o name_n as_o to_o several_a place_n and_o country_n either_o by_o conquest_n or_o otherwise_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o former_a one_o by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v be_v wear_v off_o and_o new_a one_o be_v come_v in_o their_o room_n whence_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o we_o have_v no_o help_n from_o profane_a historian_n to_o understand_v many_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v to_o what_o country_n and_o nation_n some_o of_o those_o name_n refer_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o ancient_a record_n this_o i_o will_v more_o large_o insist_v upon_o in_o some_o few_o particular_a instance_n and_o first_o that_o in_o 1_o king_n 10._o 1._o do_v partly_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n who_o be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 12._o 42._o but_o whether_o she_o come_v from_o arabia_n or_o ethiopia_n both_o which_o country_n be_v south_n of_o judea_n be_v as_o much_o controvert_v as_o whether_o moses_n wife_n be_v a_o arabian_a or_o a_o ethiopian_a mounseur_fw-fr bochart_n and_o some_o other_o say_v she_o be_v the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v a_o saba_n or_o seba_n as_o 16._o strabo_n inform_v we_o in_o that_o country_n some_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o arabia_n felix_n now_o call_v zibet_n whence_o the_o zivet-cat_n have_v its_o name_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o place_n be_v ancient_o call_v 2._o sabaei_n by_o the_o latin_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o country_n whence_o this_o royal_a visitant_n come_v and_o that_o for_o this_o one_o good_a reason_n because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o 42._o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o she_o if_o she_o come_v from_o arabia_n for_o that_o be_v near_o to_o judea_n 5._o josephus_n say_v he_o find_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o meroe_n in_o africa_n to_o be_v saba_n and_o thence_o he_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v a_o african_a viz._n the_o queen_n of_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o other_o more_o particular_o vouch_v she_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o upper_a ethiopia_n i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abyssine_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o a_o late_a inquisitive_a ethiop_n writer_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o abassyne_n people_n challenge_v she_o for_o they_o but_o now_o if_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v thing_n and_o to_o make_v someâ—_n proof_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o queen_n who_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o visit_v king_n solomon_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n be_v a_o ethiopian_a we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o can_v trust_v to_o the_o jewish_a historian_n who_o have_v little_a skill_n in_o foreign_a matter_n and_o we_o can_v rely_v upon_o pliny_n 29._o saba_n aethiopica_fw-la or_o gather_v any_o thing_n certain_o thence_o and_o a_o more_o authentic_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o 10._o sheba_n but_o a_o seba_n so_o that_o that_o saba_n may_v refer_v to_o this_o latter_a rather_o than_o to_o the_o former_a we_o have_v then_o no_o â—ure_a foot_n but_o all_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n of_o this_o name_n in_o some_o very_a distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o southerly_a position_n from_o judea_n but_o we_o have_v no_o geographer_n to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o particular_a region_n it_o be_v and_o what_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v determine_v the_o place_n whence_o that_o brave_a woman_n come_v what_o the_o aforesaid_a 6._o jewish_a historian_n observe_v have_v great_a truth_n in_o it_o that_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n have_v be_v change_v by_o new_a comer_n who_o with_o new_a manner_n bring_v a_o language_n of_o a_o resemble_v quality_n and_o alter_v the_o former_a name_n of_o place_n this_o we_o find_v true_a in_o another_o instance_n viz._n ophir_n the_o place_n that_o king_n solomon_n navy_n go_v to_o and_o form_n whence_o they_o furnish_v he_o with_o plenty_n of_o gold_n 1_o king_n 9_o 26_o etc._n etc._n ch_n 10._o 11._o but_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o ophir_n be_v be_v hot_o dispute_v some_o say_v it_o be_v in_o that_o region_n of_o it_o which_o we_o now_o call_v america_n they_o think_v that_o the_o phoenician_n or_o tyrian_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hiram_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n send_v in_o the_o navy_n his_o servant_n shipman_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 9_o 27._o they_o think_v i_o say_v that_o these_o tyrian_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o skill_n in_o navigation_n fail_v to_o those_o remote_a part_n in_o solomon_n time_n pass_v through_o the_o mediterranean_a to_o this_o ophir_n which_o some_o imagine_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o pâ—â—eiâ—ick_a sea_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o america_n for_o there_o be_v a_o island_n in_o that_o sea_n which_o the_o spaniard_n call_v the_o isle_n of_o solomon_n because_o they_o think_v that_o be_v the_o place_n which_o solomon_n ship_n be_v send_v to_o for_o gold_n phaleg_n arias_n montanus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v persuade_v that_o ophir_n be_v the_o same_o with_o peru_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v the_o same_o radical_a letter_n in_o both_o only_o with_o a_o metathesis_n and_o from_o peru_n be_v the_o dual_a paâ—vajim_n 2_o cliron_n 3._o 6._o as_o the_o foresay_a author_n think_v which_o be_v a_o very_a ingenious_a and_o learned_a conjecture_n but_o be_v entertain_v but_o by_o few_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o columbus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o the_o western_a world_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v skill_n enough_o in_o solomon_n day_n to_o conduct_v a_o navy_n to_o the_o west-indies_n navigation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o can_v find_v a_o safe_a passage_n thither_o hercules_n pillar_n which_o be_v now_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o maritime_a travel_n before_o the_o use_v of_o the_o compass_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o havigate_v across_o the_o ocean_n and_o consequent_o solomon_n mariner_n can_v not_o find_v peru_n which_o be_v in_o america_n beside_o some_o think_v that_o the_o quality_n of_o some_o of_o the_o commodity_n viz._n wood_n and_o ivory_n which_o be_v bring_v home_o in_o the_o ship_n argue_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o that_o western_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o if_o solomon_n have_v send_v for_o gold_n to_o the_o west-indies_n he_o will_v have_v set_v out_o his_o fleet_n for_o that_o voyage_n from_o some_o port_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a and_o not_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v 1_o king_n 9_o 26._o other_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o country_n in_o the_o east-indies_n ophir_n be_v so_o call_v from_o ophir_n the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 10._o 29._o who_o as_o 2._o josâ—phus_n say_v inhabit_v in_o the_o east_n wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a say_v
against_o tarsus_n or_o cilicia_n which_o it_o wash_v second_o the_o word_n be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o the_o sea_n in_o general_a for_o the_o african_a or_o mediterranean_a sea_n be_v the_o only_o note_a sea_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o call_v all_o other_o sea_n and_o the_o ocean_n itself_o tarsis_n as_o the_o latin_n call_v any_o sea_n pontus_n though_o that_o word_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o one_o particular_a sea_n thus_o tarshish_n be_v use_v in_o psal._n 48._o 7._o thou_o break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n i._n e._n of_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o east_n winâ—_n and_o in_o isa._n 2._o 12_o 16._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o seventy_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n it_o have_v this_o large_a signification_n but_o not_o in_o jon._n 1._o 3_o as_o be_v say_v by_o many_o interpreter_n for_o tarshish_n here_o be_v the_o city_n call_v tarsus_n a_o note_a place_n in_o cilicia_n though_o tarshish_n be_v a_o common_a word_n in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o sea_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o here_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o the_o most_o restrain_a sense_n of_o all_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o it_o the_o town_n of_o that_o name_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o sea_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o phoenician_n and_o tyrian_a sea_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o tarshish_n the_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v this_o because_o in_o that_o place_n of_o jonah_n tarshish_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v express_o distinguish_v and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o often_o as_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourselves_o by_o peruse_v ver_n 3._o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n where_o you_o will_v see_v that_o hajam_n the_o sea_n be_v mention_v nine_o or_o ten_o time_n in_o distinction_n from_o tarshish_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o this_o latter_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v the_o sea_n but_o that_o it_o denote_v that_o know_a city_n tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n to_o this_o place_n the_o timorous_a prophet_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o flee_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o remote_a and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v a_o safe_a harbour_n to_o put_v into_o there_o need_v not_o then_o be_v any_o dispute_n about_o the_o word_n tarshish_n for_o wherever_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n except_o in_o this_o place_n last_o mention_v it_o signify_v either_o the_o sea_n in_o general_n or_o more_o especial_o the_o phoenician_n or_o african_a sea_n which_o the_o tyrian_a merchant_n be_v most_o use_v to_o but_o it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o tarsus_n or_o tarsis_n near_o to_o which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a port_n of_o all_o the_o east_n country_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v ship_n for_o africa_n and_o india_n and_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o close_v up_o all_o the_o geographical_a scruple_n i_o will_v only_o adjoin_v this_o concern_v the_o mention_v of_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o these_o be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o situation_n of_o judea_n more_o especial_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o have_v respect_n to_o these_o but_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n otherwise_o because_o ezekiel_n write_v in_o babylon_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o east_n and_o west_n be_v contrary_a here_o to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o other_o prophet_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o prevent_v cavil_n against_o the_o sacred_a writ_n i_o may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o different_a meaning_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o certain_a word_n in_o some_o text_n have_v to_o the_o neighbour_a verse_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o poor_a shall_v never_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n deut._n 15._o 11._o yet_o it_o be_v imply_v if_o not_o express_v ver_fw-la 4._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o poor_a among_o they_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o four_o verse_n refer_v to_o the_o release_n and_o forgive_a their_o debtor_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o they_o must_v not_o by_o their_o exact_v make_v their_o neighbour_n poor_a yea_o they_o must_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o poor_a but_o as_o to_o the_o event_n there_o will_v be_v poor_a and_o always_o shall_v be_v their_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa._n 30._o 7._o which_o their_o if_o you_o refer_v to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v name_v in_o that_o verse_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v their_o strength_n their_o aid_n their_o assistance_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o have_v as_o good_a sit_v still_o as_o help_v the_o jew_n but_o if_o you_o refer_v their_o to_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o interpretation_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n have_v best_a to_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o not_o to_o require_v aid_n from_o egypt_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o their_o proper_a reference_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o these_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o right_a fix_v of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o pronoun_n their_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n by_o ver_fw-la 15._o in_o return_v and_o rest_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a comment_n on_o the_o former_a word_n and_o show_v that_o we_o have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o true_a reference_n i_o interpret_v those_o word_n in_o heb._n 12._o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n by_o observe_v what_o they_o particular_o refer_v to_o viz._n ver_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v i_o conceive_v that_o this_o speak_v be_v refer_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o so_o by_o search_v into_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o arrive_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o this_o word_n have_v be_v various_o interpret_v for_o grotius_n seem_v to_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o i._n e._n abel_n speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v very_o dilute_a because_o the_o apostle_n mention_n not_o here_o what_o book_n speak_v of_o abel_n but_o by_o what_o he_o himself_o speak_v viz._n his_o faith_n other_o say_v his_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n speak_v i._n e._n call_v to_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o practice_v they_o but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o worthy_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o abel_n alone_o other_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n and_o expound_v it_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v of_o his_o eminent_a faith_n and_o innocency_n be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o in_o several_a generation_n before_o speak_v of_o celebrate_v praise_v remember_v with_o honour_n but_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o worthy_a saint_n name_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v that_o particular_a and_o proper_a mean_v of_o the_o place_n much_o less_o do_v that_o odd_a exposition_n of_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n who_o read_v it_o thus_o for_o it_o i._n e._n his_o faith_n he_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v insert_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o abel_n suffer_v at_o first_o for_o his_o faith_n so_o he_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o his_o faith_n but_o beside_o the_o needless_a insert_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thereby_o make_v very_o bald_a greek_a he_o join_v in_o construction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o trajection_n which_o he_o so_o often_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o other_o place_n though_o he_o overlook_v it_o here_o it_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o run_v thus_o by_o it_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v that_o be_v because_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o holiness_n he_o yet_o speak_v aloud_o or_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o his_o brother_n cain_n who_o inhuman_o murder_v he_o for_o he_o
heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o it_o refer_v to_o this_o generation_n pass_v away_o viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o final_a close_o of_o all_o thing_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o 13._o st._n peter_n inform_v we_o our_o saviour_n here_o signify_v the_o time_n when_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o last_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o shall_v be_v accomplish_v when_o this_o generation_n this_o present_a creation_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v then_o and_o not_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v then_o shall_v be_v verify_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o even_o the_o prediction_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v most_o signal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o that_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o this_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n this_o which_o be_v join_v with_o generation_n if_o any_o cavil_n at_o it_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o before_o abundance_n of_o text_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o and_o so_o you_o may_v read_v it_o the_o generation_n viz._n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o here_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a word_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o before_o viz._n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n earth_n and_o sea_n ver_fw-la 29._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o luke_n 21._o 26._o which_o further_o confirm_v the_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n which_o i_o propound_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o perhaps_o our_o saviour_n do_v cast_v his_o eye_n about_o and_o intentive_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o generation_n this_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o now_o behold_v and_o all_o the_o work_n in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v till_o that_o very_a time_n when_o these_o my_o prediction_n shall_v be_v verify_v the_o fulfil_n of_o my_o word_n and_o the_o period_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o last_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v my_o conjecture_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o if_o so_o than_o this_o interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v will_v be_v thereby_o exceed_o confirm_v his_o word_n there_o be_v these_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5._o 18._o and_o his_o word_n here_o run_v thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o by_o compare_v which_o text_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o air_n and_o aspect_n in_o they_o the_o same_o style_n and_o mode_n of_o expression_n be_v use_v so_o that_o we_o be_v hereby_o invite_v to_o expound_v one_o by_o the_o other_o first_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o solemn_a preface_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o second_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n in_o the_o very_a same_o signification_n for_o as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o mat._n 5._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o interire_fw-la perire_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v destroy_v to_o perish_v to_o be_v anulâ—d_v three_o that_o considerable_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v be_v in_o both_o place_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o very_a â—ame_n thing_n viz._n the_o law_n or_o word_n or_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o four_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o fabric_n and_o system_v of_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o both_o place_n though_o under_o different_a expression_n for_o in_o the_o former_a they_o be_v style_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o generation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o express_v to_o we_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_o apply_v to_o both_o for_o though_o we_o make_v some_o little_a difference_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o pass_v in_o one_o verse_n and_o pass_v away_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o verb_n itself_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o original_a and_o according_o shall_v if_o we_o will_v be_v accurate_a be_v render_v alike_o in_o both_o verse_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o generation_n pass_v and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v be_v synonymous_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o aim_v at_o and_o which_o put_v a_o key_n into_o our_o hand_n to_o open_v these_o word_n viz._n that_o this_o generation_n in_o ver_fw-la 34._o be_v the_o same_o with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o that_o their_o pass_n be_v the_o very_a same_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o generation_n in_o some_o other_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o present_a age_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v here_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o several_a place_n we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o word_n and_o expression_n be_v not_o use_v and_o apply_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o bible_n and_o particular_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o know_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o word_n we_o can_v necessary_o infer_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v but_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o expression_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o as_o we_o see_v occasion_n this_o we_o must_v do_v here_o and_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o context_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v we_o shall_v apply_v this_o generation_n after_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n and_o indeed_o the_o connection_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v i_o first_o to_o this_o interpretation_n for_o the_o mention_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v in_o this_o latter_a verse_n suggest_v to_o my_o thought_n that_o it_o have_v some_o cognation_n with_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o upon_o far_a examination_n i_o find_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o christ_n proceed_v in_o ver_fw-la 35._o to_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v because_o he_o have_v in_o ver_fw-la 34._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o what_o i_o propound_v that_o this_o generation_n pass_v and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v be_v exegetical_a of_o each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n which_o i_o give_v of_o this_o place_n and_o i_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o considerate_a and_o judicious_a this_o i_o only_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a construction_n and_o contain_v nothing_o inconsistent_a in_o it_o so_o i_o deem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a solution_n whereby_o we_o can_v cleverly_o avoid_v the_o quarrel_n of_o expositor_n about_o the_o word_n especial_o about_o the_o mean_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v misunderstand_v because_o the_o due_a reference_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o attend_v to_o chap._n xiii_o chronological_a difficulty_n full_o reconcile_v as_o gen._n 15._o 13._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n nay_o thirty_o year_n be_v add_v to_o this_o reckon_n in_o exod._n 12._o 40._o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o the_o israelite_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n do_v not_o last_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 13._o 20._o after_o that_o he_o give_v they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a computation_n there_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o first_o judge_n till_o samuel_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o saul_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n act_n 13._o 21._o yet_o no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o
reign_v so_o long_o this_o salve_v many_o chronological_a difficulty_n that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n often_o make_v their_o son_n king_n in_o their_o own_o reign_n other_o doubt_n in_o chronology_n be_v clear_v by_o interregnum_n by_o omit_v the_o year_n of_o bad_a king_n and_o of_o the_o year_n of_o oppression_n captivity_n and_o anarchy_n the_o difficulty_n in_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n in_o mat._n 1._o &_o luke_n 3._o resolve_v viz._n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v ozias_n beget_v joatham_n a_o scruple_n about_o the_o three_o tesseradecad_n another_o about_o jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n how_o cainan_n come_v to_o be_v insert_v how_o either_o of_o the_o genealogy_n in_o st._n mark_n or_o st._n luke_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n when_o they_o both_o give_v a_o account_n of_o joseph_n pedigree_n how_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v joseph_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n genealogy_n how_o joseph_n can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o of_o heli._n several_a occasion_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n viz._n it_o be_v write_v by_o different_a person_n it_o refer_v to_o ancient_a practice_n now_o almost_o unknown_a or_o forget_v where_o the_o author_n conjecture_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o be_v propound_v the_o hebrew_n text_n especial_o have_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o itself_o which_o render_v it_o obscure_a in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o express_v thing_n brief_o concise_o abrupt_o their_o peculiar_a idiom_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o exact_a translation_n order_n and_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o abstrusity_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o worth_n and_o excellency_n i_o will_v now_o according_a to_o my_o propound_a method_n speak_v of_o those_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n wherein_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o first_o chronological_a doubt_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o in_o gen._n 15._o 13._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n so_o long_a the_o israelite_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v afflict_v by_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v in_o ver_fw-la 16._o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o that_o be_v after_o four_o hundred_o year_n mention_v before_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o slavery_n in_o egypt_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o canaan_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o man_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o in_o egypt_n so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o serve_v they_o nor_o be_v afflict_v by_o they_o so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n do_v not_o last_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o 15_o year_n at_o most_o and_o so_o the_o 6._o jewish_a historian_n himself_o compute_v it_o here_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_v as_o to_o time_n but_o real_o there_o be_v none_o but_o those_o rather_o who_o think_v the_o forementioned_a word_n be_v speak_v whole_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n servitude_n in_o egypt_n be_v mistake_v which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o apprehend_v if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n stephen_n in_o acts._n 7._o 6._o god_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a that_o his_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o four_o hundred_o year_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n viz._n to_o the_o sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o canaan_n as_o well_o as_o egypt_n so_o that_o this_o term_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n include_v all_o the_o time_n from_o abraham_n leave_n his_o own_o country_n till_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o all_o this_o space_n of_o time_n abraham_n seed_n be_v sojourner_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v evil_o entreat_v and_o suffer_v bondage_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v renew_v by_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o exod._n 12._o 40._o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n the_o last_o eminent_a place_n of_o their_o sojourn_v be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n here_o be_v thirty_o year_n add_v to_o the_o former_a reckon_a how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v this_o very_o well_o for_o this_o latter_a account_n be_v precise_a and_o exact_a but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o which_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o good_a writer_n the_o year_n be_v not_o always_o precise_o set_v down_o the_o odd_a and_o lesser_a number_n be_v omit_v and_o the_o great_a round_a number_n only_o be_v mention_v thus_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n the_o round_a number_n of_o four_o hundred_o be_v put_v for_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o which_o latter_a be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v both_o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o canaan_n and_o afterward_o of_o their_o posterity_n in_o egypt_n this_o exact_a number_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n will_v give_v we_o far_o light_n into_o this_o computation_n the_o covenant_n say_v he_o that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o covenant_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n as_o the_o precede_a verse_n show_v and_o the_o law_n be_v that_o body_n of_o moral_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n which_o be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o very_a year_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n hence_o we_o plain_o discover_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n they_o begin_v when_o abraham_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n for_o then_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o they_o end_v when_o the_o israelite_n leave_v egypt_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n though_o it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o israelite_n servitude_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n yet_o the_o full_a time_n of_o their_o whole_a peregrination_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n and_o his_o come_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la until_o the_o israelite_n leave_v of_o egypt_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v the_o full_a and_o exact_a account_n and_o the_o other_o beforementioned_a fall_v short_a of_o it_o because_o the_o odd_a number_n be_v omit_v as_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o best_a writer_n and_o indeed_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n in_o chronology_n be_v answer_v by_o this_o that_o a_o great_a or_o round_a number_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o odd_a or_o imperfect_a one_o though_o it_o be_v more_o exact_a thus_o it_o be_v threaten_v and_o foretell_v in_o numb_a 14._o 33._o that_o the_o murmur_a israelites_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n yet_o if_o you_o compare_v numb_a 33._o 3._o with_o josh._n 4._o 19_o you_o will_v see_v that_o some_o day_n if_o not_o week_n be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n but_o because_o forty_o year_n be_v a_o round_a and_o complete_a number_n and_o because_o in_o so_o many_o year_n a_o few_o day_n be_v inconsiderable_a therefore_o moses_n deliver_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o like_v you_o may_v observe_v in_o judg._n 11._o 26._o where_o you_o read_v that_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n three_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o joshua_n be_v make_v their_o leader_n to_o iephthah_n reign_n there_o be_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o seven_o year_n but_o becave_a the_o other_o be_v a_o round_a number_n and_o because_o be_v near_a to_o three_o hundred_o than_o to_o two_o hundred_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o i_o now_o wave_v wherein_o the_o lesser_a and_o more_o imperfect_a number_n be_v omit_v especial_o in_o very_o great_a sum_n the_o small_a number_n be_v neglect_v and_o come_v not_o under_o any_o account_n there_o be_v another_o difficult_a passage_n in_o chronology_n and_o that_o respect_v
be_v their_o rightful_a governor_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o therefore_o samuel_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a governor_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v yet_o this_o time_n of_o his_o rule_n be_v make_v here_o a_o part_n of_o saul_n reign_n because_o he_o be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o anoint_v he_o king_n and_o because_o he_o suffer_v his_o own_o government_n to_o be_v swallow_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o forty_o year_n assign_v to_o he_o by_o st._n paul_n do_v include_v samuel_n judicature_n that_o be_v samuel_n and_o saul_n reign_v forty_o year_n together_o this_o also_o will_v salve_v many_o chronological_a difference_n that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v often_o make_v their_o son_n king_n in_o their_o own_o reign_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n before_o their_o death_n and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n be_v sometime_o set_v down_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o father_n only_o sometime_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o son_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o include_v both_o jehoram_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v eight_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 8._o 17._o but_o by_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o either_o seven_o of_o those_o eight_o year_n or_o at_o least_o four_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n jehosaphat_n for_o jehoram_n reign_v as_o viceroy_n in_o his_o father_n time_n or_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n and_o so_o his_o father_n year_n and_o his_o be_v reckon_v too_o but_o when_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n he_o come_v to_o reign_v alone_o then_o it_o be_v say_v jehoram_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 1._o so_o jotham_n reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 15._o 33._o yet_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o his_o twenty_o year_n ver_fw-la 30._o which_o we_o reconcile_v thus_o jotham_n reign_v alone_o sixteen_o year_n only_o but_o with_o his_o father_n vzziah_n who_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a for_o the_o sole_a government_n four_o year_n before_o which_o make_v twenty_o thus_o we_o take_v away_o that_o seem_a repugnancy_n between_o 2_o king_n 24._o 8._o jehoiachin_n be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 9_o he_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v that_o be_v he_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v eighteen_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v common_a both_o with_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o take_v their_o son_n into_o partnership_n with_o they_o in_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o resolve_v other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n sometime_o the_o son_n be_v make_v king_n with_o their_o father_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o joint_a reign_n be_v put_v together_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o rule_v separately_z and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o year_n vary_v we_o be_v concern_v then_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n the_o reign_v of_o some_o king_n be_v mention_v twice_o first_o as_o they_o be_v contemporary_a and_o sharer_n with_o some_o other_o and_o then_o as_o they_o rule_v alone_o we_o may_v sometime_o solve_v the_o doubt_n about_o the_o different_a account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o duration_n of_o some_o king_n reign_v by_o interregnum_n or_o vacancy_n of_o kingly_a government_n for_o few_o or_o more_o year_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a thus_o of_o king_n ahaziah_n who_o succeed_v jehoram_n in_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v record_v 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o that_o he_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o in_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v forty_o and_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v if_o this_o latter_a account_n be_v true_a then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o contradict_v of_o the_o former_a it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o the_o son_n be_v two_o year_n old_a than_o the_o father_n for_o of_o jehoram_n who_o be_v his_o father_n it_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o chron._n 21._o 20._o thirty_o and_o two_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n eight_o year_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v but_o of_o his_o son_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chron._n 22._o 1._o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difficulty_n that_o malvenda_n and_o other_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v solve_v but_o why_o i_o pray_v because_o say_v they_o according_a to_o this_o relation_n the_o father_n die_v at_o forty_o and_o the_o son_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v he_o be_v above_o forty_o so_o than_o jehoram_n beget_v his_o son_n two_o year_n before_o himself_o be_v bear_v which_o to_o assert_v be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a but_o those_o who_o talk_v after_o this_o manner_n make_v difficulty_n and_o then_o complain_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o answer_v they_o they_o affirm_v that_o ahaziah_n immediate_o succeed_v jehoram_n whereas_o they_o find_v not_o this_o assert_v in_o the_o history_n there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n ahaziah_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o throne_n a_o long_a time_n so_o than_o it_o be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v if_o you_o reckon_v from_o his_o father_n death_n for_o then_o a_o king_n heir_n be_v say_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o if_o you_o compute_v from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v for_o by_o that_o time_n he_o get_v secure_o to_o the_o throne_n twenty_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o this_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o beside_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v that_o ahaziah_n reign_v with_o his_o father_n twenty_o two_o year_n the_o difficulty_n be_v answer_v by_o suppose_v a_o interregnum_fw-la for_o several_a year_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o those_o day_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n sometime_o to_o grant_v this_o vacancy_n to_o have_v be_v although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v in_o the_o place_n for_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v it_o again_o there_o be_v those_o who_o avoid_v some_o scruple_n in_o chronology_n by_o hold_v that_o the_o year_n of_o bad_a king_n be_v sometime_o omit_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o reign_v at_o all_o so_o some_o have_v interpret_v that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 1._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o year_n reign_v of_o saul_n not_o but_o that_o he_o reign_v many_o more_o which_o be_v not_o there_o reckon_v because_o of_o his_o evil_a government_n thus_o solomon_n they_o say_v reign_v many_o more_o year_n than_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sinful_a and_o idolatrous_a reign_n be_v suppress_v last_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o take_v away_o those_o doubt_n which_o arise_v about_o the_o different_a assignation_n of_o time_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a republic_n or_o kingdom_n but_o altogether_o omit_v the_o space_n of_o servitude_n oppression_n captivity_n and_o anarchy_n except_v only_o the_o time_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n which_o be_v reckon_v by_o moses_n the_o author_n of_o seder_n olam_n and_o other_o jewish_a writer_n and_o the_o learned_a broughton_n scripture_n from_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o chronological_a dispute_n by_o adhere_v to_o this_o expedient_a with_o who_o agree_v testament_n dr._n lightfoot_n who_o have_v admirable_o perform_v this_o task_n add_v several_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o observation_n whereby_o the_o difference_n in_o chronology_n be_v full_o reconcile_v the_o result_n then_o of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v this_o that_o if_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o year_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o set_v down_o we_o may_v recur_v to_o the_o forego_n resolution_n and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o they_o
but_o not_o condemn_v the_o text_n as_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v nay_o as_o if_o it_o have_v have_v mistake_v and_o error_n in_o it_o at_o the_o first_o this_o latter_a be_v mr._n hobbs_n way_n but_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o expose_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o book_n fraught_v with_o many_o inconsistency_n and_o falsity_n if_o he_o have_v deal_v thus_o with_o virgil_n or_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o strain_n if_o he_o have_v impeach_v that_o poet_n be_v chronology_n in_o make_v aeneas_n and_o dido_n contemporary_a it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a yea_o laudable_a for_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o dido_n be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o aeneas_n death_n it_o be_v high_a poetical_a fiction_n to_o make_v that_o queen_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o fugitive_a trojan_a so_o long_o a_o time_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o look_v like_o such_o defect_n in_o synchronism_n both_o time_n and_o place_n be_v true_o assign_v though_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v we_o can_v present_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o it_o be_v last_o i_o conclude_v all_o with_o those_o genealogical_a difficulty_n in_o mat._n 1._o and_o luke_n 3_o i_o begin_v with_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n here_o some_o heretic_n christian_n of_o old_a as_o the_o ebionite_n and_o manichee_n here_o some_o of_o the_o notable_a pagan_n as_o celsus_n julian_n and_o porphyrius_n find_v matter_n of_o cavil_v and_o some_o of_o late_o have_v think_v that_o here_o be_v such_o knot_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v dissolve_v as_o first_o the_o genealogy_n run_v thus_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o ozias_n beget_v joatham_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o chron._n 3._o 11_o 12._o that_o joash_n amaziah_n and_o azariah_n be_v between_o ozias_n and_o joatham_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o genealogist_n reckon_v sometime_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la when_o he_o say_v such_o a_o person_n beget_v another_o it_o be_v not_o always_o mean_v of_o father_n and_o son_n proper_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v another_o from_o who_o that_o person_n or_o other_o proceed_v at_o a_o distance_n a_o immediate_a generation_n such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n nor_o indeed_o in_o some_o other_o in_o this_o genealogy_n where_o you_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o sundry_a person_n be_v whole_o omit_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o design_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strict_a and_o accurate_a in_o this_o pedigree_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a enumeration_n of_o person_n but_o only_o to_o present_v we_o with_o a_o general_n and_o loose_a draught_n of_o christ_n descent_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v overcurious_a in_o scan_v the_o part_n of_o this_o genealogy_n for_o if_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o critical_a and_o exact_a in_o compose_v it_o why_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o so_o in_o examine_v it_o again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o genealogy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o fourteen_n and_o yet_o in_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v only_o thirteen_o person_n to_o be_v find_v this_o be_v solve_v by_o some_o manuscript_n which_o insert_v jachim_n into_o ver_fw-la 11._o thus_o josias_n beget_v jachim_n and_o jachim_n beget_v jechoniah_n and_o other_o interpose_v abner_n in_o ver_fw-la 13._o as_o thus_o eliakim_n beget_v abner_n and_o abner_n beget_v azor._n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o fly_v to_o other_o copy_n in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o plain_a resolution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n be_v this_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o under_o one_o name_n viz._n jechonias_n two_o person_n viz._n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v understand_v for_o that_o jechonias_n mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 11._o have_v two_o name_n and_o be_v call_v jehoiakim_n as_o you_o read_v in_o 1_o chron._n 3._o 15_o 16._o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o jechonias_n mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o first_o jechonias_n be_v the_o son_n of_o josias_n the_o second_o be_v the_o father_n of_o salathiel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a jechonias_n now_o if_o the_o former_a jechonias_n the_o father_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v number_v in_o the_o second_o tesseradecad_n and_o if_o the_o latter_a jechonias_n the_o father_n of_o salathiel_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o three_o tesseradecad_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v in_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o the_o son_n in_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o difficulty_n vanish_v for_o here_o be_v thrice_o fourteen_o generation_n according_a to_o this_o way_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v and_o the_o way_n be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a and_o can_v seem_v strange_a to_o any_o person_n who_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lineage_n in_o this_o genealogy_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o with_o accuracy_n but_o something_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o we_o in_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o this_o which_o i_o last_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v how_o can_v jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n v._n 12._o when_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o write_v you_o this_o man_n childless_a jer._n 22._o 30_o if_o jechonias_n be_v childless_a salathiel_n can_v not_o be_v his_o son_n but_o i_o answer_v 1_o st_z childless_a may_v import_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bare_a solitary_a desolate_a distress_a as_o the_o greek_a render_v it_o and_o as_o the_o next_o word_n may_v be_v think_v to_o explain_v it_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n or_o two_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o iechonias_n child_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n as_o be_v say_v likewife_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o rule_v any_o more_o in_o judah_n this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v childless_a and_o so_o though_o jechoniah_n have_v a_o son_n viz._n salathiel_n yet_o this_o son_n be_v not_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o as_o to_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n from_o joseph_n upward_o which_o we_o have_v in_o luke_n 3._o it_o be_v object_v that_o cainan_n be_v insert_v between_o arphaxad_n and_o sala_n ver_fw-la 36._o but_o be_v not_o so_o in_o gen._n 11._o 12._o where_o these_o generation_n be_v first_o record_v i_o answer_v cainan_n be_v omit_v by_o moses_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o arphaxad_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v salah_n that_o be_v not_o immediate_o but_o cainan_n intervening_a but_o what_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o septuagint_n supply_v who_o in_o their_o greek_a version_n express_o mention_v cainan_n and_o st._n luke_n follow_v this_o version_n put_v cainan_n into_o the_o genealogy_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v so_o than_o to_o alter_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a because_o the_o lxx_n version_n be_v in_o great_a repute_n and_o if_o he_o have_v alter_v it_o it_o will_v have_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a beside_o this_o may_v be_v by_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n paul_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o and_o that_o give_v far_a occasion_n to_o he_o of_o insert_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o how_o can_v either_o of_o these_o genealogy_n in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n when_o they_o both_o give_v a_o account_n only_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o joseph_n to_o satisfy_v this_o scruple_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n genealogy_n be_v include_v in_o that_o of_o joseph_n and_o consequent_o christ_n descent_n be_v here_o set_v down_o because_o he_o spring_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n joseph_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o marry_v one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o tribe_n or_o family_n so_o that_o mary_n genealogy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o because_o she_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o stock_n with_o he_o which_o be_v partly_o intimate_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o genealogy_n which_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n ver_fw-la 16._o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o mary_n and_o joseph_n be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o descent_n viz._n of_o the_o stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n for_o according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o custom_n one_o tribe_n and_o
genealogy_n if_o it_o be_v object_v in_o the_o last_o place_n how_o can_v joseph_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o one_o genealogy_n mat._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o son_n of_o heli_n in_o the_o other_o luke_n 3._o 23._o it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o that_o because_o joseph_n marry_v mary_n heli_n daughter_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n i._n e._n his_o son_n by_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n other_o say_v heli_n and_o jacob_n be_v brethren_n and_o the_o former_a die_v without_o child_n the_o latter_a marry_v his_o widow_n as_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n require_v so_o that_o jacob_n be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o joseph_n and_o heli_n be_v his_o father-in-law_n this_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ambrose_n ancient_n and_o etc._n modern_n and_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o confute_v it_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o grotius_n on_o luke_n 3_o or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a we_o may_v quash_n the_o difficulty_n by_o what_o i_o have_v former_o propound_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v two_o name_n it_o may_v be_v jacob_n and_o heli_n be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o st._n matthew_n make_v use_v of_o one_o and_o st._n luke_n of_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o foresay_a genealogy_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n and_o consistency_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o st._n matthew_n will_v expose_v this_o genealogy_n and_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n unless_o he_o know_v it_o be_v true_a and_o as_o to_o the_o main_a unexceptionable_a and_o the_o very_a same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o st._n luke_n who_o without_o doubt_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v to_o public_a view_n a_o pedigree_n wherein_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o nation_n be_v concern_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o confute_v it_o and_o suppose_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o let_v that_o of_o grotius_n be_v think_v of_o viz._n that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o way_n of_o draw_v up_o genealogy_n which_o be_v as_o to_o some_o thing_n unknown_a to_o we_o they_o reckon_v the_o generation_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v different_a from_o what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n so_o much_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o no_o intelligent_a person_n can_v expect_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v contain_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o ever_o weigh_v the_o particular_n before_o specify_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o if_o he_o consider_v moreover_o that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o different_a writer_n some_o of_o which_o leave_v out_o those_o passage_n which_o other_o put_v in_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n there_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v a_o discrepancy_n among_o they_o and_o one_o be_v think_v to_o assert_v that_o which_o another_o seem_v to_o deny_v 2._o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n to_o rite_n opinion_n custom_n proverb_n and_o peculiar_a circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a write_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o several_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a we_o read_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n act_n 6._o 9_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v build_v by_o jew_n that_o be_v make_v free_a of_o rome_n or_o from_o a_o man_n or_o man_n of_o that_o name_n or_o from_o a_o country_n and_o people_n of_o that_o denomination_n or_o whether_o libertine_n be_v corrupt_o for_o labratheni_fw-la because_o as_o 2._o fr._n junius_n observe_v labratha_n be_v the_o old_a word_n for_o a_o synagogue_n or_o school_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v for_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a occasion_n of_o word_n and_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a record_n concern_v they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o understand_v the_o psalmist_n complaint_n psal._n 119._o 83._o i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n if_o we_o have_v not_o read_v that_o ancient_o the_o eastern_a people_n use_v to_o hang_v up_o the_o skin_n of_o which_o bottle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o smoke_n to_o dry_a and_o harden_v they_o beside_o if_o they_o be_v long_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o smoke_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v parch_v and_o shrivel_a i_o be_o dry_v up_o and_o wither_v like_o such_o a_o bottle_n say_v he_o we_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o word_n of_o he_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 125._o 3._o which_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o land_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o rod_n or_o staff_n be_v use_v in_o sortition_n the_o assign_v of_o land_n or_o ground_n by_o lot_n again_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v surprise_v when_o i_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v when_o st._n paul_n order_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o troas_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o he_o mean_v the_o skin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o his_o trade_n of_o tentmaking_a for_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o a_o trade_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o those_o eastern_a country_n and_o particular_o to_o this_o as_o we_o read_v in_o acts._n 18._o 3._o and_o therefore_o when_o at_o other_o time_n he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o he_o mean_v his_o work_n in_o this_o call_v in_o which_o he_o be_v skilled_a and_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o and_o this_o questionless_a be_v a_o considerable_a employment_n and_o sufficient_o gainful_a because_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o tent_n and_o booth_n in_o those_o open_a and_o hot_a country_n and_o they_o be_v much_o buy_v up_o by_o those_o who_o employment_n be_v in_o the_o field_n especial_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o soldier_n now_o the_o great_a material_n which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o occupation_n be_v skin_n or_o hide_n of_o beast_n dress_v according_o we_o read_v that_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v make_v of_o skin_n exod._n 35._o 23._o yea_o skin_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o put_v for_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n in_o these_o follow_a place_n and_o other_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 1._o cant._n 1._o 5._o hab._n 3._o 7._o jer._n 10._o 20._o jerignah_n be_v constant_o render_v pellis_fw-la by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n because_o the_o tent_n be_v make_v of_o skin_n and_o that_o tent_n and_o pavilion_n be_v make_v of_o these_o we_o may_v sufficient_o inform_v ourselves_o from_o pagan_a history_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o q._n curtius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o 7._o such_o kind_n of_o membranous_a tent_n be_v use_v in_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v camp_n and_o 1._o arrianus_n be_v very_o positive_a in_o this_o matter_n these_o tent_n of_o skin_n or_o hide_n be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o greek_n but_o roman_n and_o both_o 5._o livy_n and_o 12._o florus_n pretend_v to_o assign_v the_o date_n of_o they_o 4._o caesar_n mention_n this_o sort_n of_o tent_n and_o 2._o valerius_n maximus_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o soldier_n who_o behave_v themselves_o amiss_o have_v this_o as_o part_v of_o their_o punishment_n nè_fw-la tentorium_fw-la ex_fw-la pellibus_fw-la haberent_fw-la they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lie_v in_o these_o tent_n in_o the_o field_n hence_o in_o tully_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o acad._n sub_fw-la pellibus_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v to_o be_v safe_o entrench_v and_o lie_v secure_a in_o their_o tent_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o st._n paul_n send_v to_o timothy_n to_o bring_v or_o convey_v to_o he_o these_o skin_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o tent_n and_o at_o that_o time_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n at_o rome_n the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o gain_v a_o livelihood_n than_o by_o exercise_v himself_o in_o his_o call_v wherefore_o he_o write_v to_o his_o belove_a timothy_n to_o send_v he_o not_o only_o his_o cloak_n and_o his_o book_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_o especial_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o skin_n for_o tentmaking_a which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o want_v at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v burdensome_a
and_o to_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_a brethren_n these_o be_v some_o choice_a skin_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o troas_n when_o he_o wrought_v in_o this_o his_o trade_n there_o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o troas_n be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o as_o the_o book_n he_o write_v for_o if_o these_o be_v of_o any_o considerable_a number_n and_o bigness_n and_o this_o notion_n be_v yet_o more_o probable_a if_o you_o consider_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o way_n of_o contempt_n call_v by_o the_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o coriarius_fw-la because_o he_o cut_v out_o hide_v and_o skin_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o tent_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a writer_n give_v he_o the_o foresay_a title_n thereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v often_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o therapeut_fw-fr theodoret_n and_o so_o he_o be_v by_o tim._n chrysostom_n coriarius_fw-la cilix_n be_v the_o epithet_n give_v by_o eply_n jerom._n this_o make_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o the_o forementioned_a text_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n the_o make_n of_o tent_n or_o the_o cover_n of_o booth_n and_o pavilion_n with_o skin_n these_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n speak_v of_o as_o he_o send_v for_o his_o cloak_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o cold_a so_o he_o send_v for_o the_o skin_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o make_v tent_n to_o shelter_n and_o keep_v other_o warm_v for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o signification_n of_o membrana_fw-la be_v parchment_n of_o which_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v before_o yet_o it_o also_o signify_v the_o uppermost_a skin_n or_o hide_n of_o any_o creature_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o of_o 4._o lucretius_n membranas_fw-la mittunt_fw-la vituli_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la summo_fw-la and_o it_o have_v its_o denomination_n from_o membrum_fw-la say_v etymolog_fw-la priscian_n because_o it_o cover_v the_o limb_n and_o other_o external_a part_n nay_o you_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n membrana_fw-la in_o tully_n pliny_n and_o other_o author_n whereas_o afterward_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o come_v to_o signify_v parchment_n these_o thing_n may_v render_v my_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_v not_o improbable_a however_o i_o presume_v to_o offer_v the_o criticism_n on_o the_o word_n and_o let_v the_o learned_a entertain_v it_o as_o they_o please_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o the_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o old_a in_o the_o country_n to_o which_o some_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n belong_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o some_o place_n 3._o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o itself_o which_o render_v it_o perplex_v and_o obscure_a in_o some_o place_n for_o in_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o mood_n in_o the_o verb_n but_o the_o indicative_a and_o insinitive_a no_o tense_n but_o the_o past_a and_o future_a participle_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v the_o present_a time_n which_o oftentimes_o render_v the_o mean_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a instead_o of_o a_o interrogative_n point_v the_o hebrew_n make_v use_n of_o their_o interrogative_n he_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o note_n or_o mark_n of_o interrogation_n which_o be_v another_o cause_n as_o might_n be_v show_v of_o misunderstand_v the_o text_n sometime_o there_o be_v frequent_a parenthesis_n in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diligent_o observe_v they_o mar_v the_o sense_n as_o to_o instance_n but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o present_a isa._n 9_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o four_o and_o 5_o verse_n be_v a_o parenthesis_n you_o must_v join_v the_o 6_o verse_n to_o the_o 2d_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v how_o the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n come_v in_o not_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o can_v but_o trouble_v the_o sense_n very_o much_o and_o confound_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o extraordinary_a care_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o pause_n and_o period_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_a as_o may_v be_v wish_v the_o great_a ought_v our_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o be_v in_o peruse_v and_o study_v this_o holy_a book_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a writer_n to_o express_v thing_n in_o a_o brief_a and_o concise_a manner_n which_o render_v the_o place_n sometime_o dark_a and_o confuse_a in_o the_o second_o psalm_n several_a person_n be_v introduce_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v this_o change_n of_o person_n but_o all_o be_v express_v in_o a_o short_a and_o promiscuous_a way_n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o dialogue_n wherein_o the_o church_n speak_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o then_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 3._o the_o church_n again_o v._o 4_o 5._o then_o god_n ver_fw-la 6._o then_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o last_o the_o psalmist_n end_v with_o his_o own_o exhortation_n all_o which_o part_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o true_a import_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v common_a to_o recite_v word_n which_o be_v say_v by_o person_n and_o yet_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o abrupt_o and_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v say_v or_o speak_v by_o they_o as_o in_o psal._n 22._o 8._o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o say_v so_o but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o express_v thus_o in_o isa._n 33._o 14._o who_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n mention_v in_o that_o verse_n say_v those_o word_n in_o v_o 18._o where_o be_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o sense_n perfect_v you_o must_v insert_v thou_o shall_v say_v so_o in_o isa._n 49._o 24._o these_o word_n say_v the_o enemy_n must_v be_v insert_v in_o jer._n 6._o 4._o these_o or_o such_o like_a word_n be_v leave_v out_o the_o enemy_n shall_v say_v the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o jer._n 22._o 28._o ch_n 31._o 20._o in_o hos._n 5._o 15._o the_o word_n saying_n be_v necessary_o imply_v for_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n contain_v the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v sometime_o this_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o translation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o in_o 2_o sam._n 2._o isa._n 64._o 11._o but_o in_o obadiah_n ver_fw-la 1._o before_o arise_v you_o the_o word_n say_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 45._o but_o be_v leave_v out_o otherwise_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o word_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o diligent_a reader_n who_o on_o that_o account_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v very_o attentive_a when_o he_o read_v these_o sacred_a writig_n for_o their_o short_a and_o contract_a way_n of_o speak_v make_v they_o the_o less_o intelligible_a whereas_o when_o matter_n be_v amplify_v by_o word_n they_o become_v more_o clear_a and_o plain_a 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n a_o certain_a peculiar_a idiom_n or_o force_n of_o signification_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o another_o tongue_n be_v whole_o lose_v at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o vigour_n and_o elegancy_n be_v take_v away_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a idiom_n and_o no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o express_v ourselves_o 6._o order_n and_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o these_o holy_a write_n which_o too_o often_o beget_v mistake_v upon_o these_o several_a account_n and_o other_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o happen_v through_o the_o alwise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o great_a and_o momentous_a thing_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o concern_v where_o the_o grand_a truth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o endanger_v and_o when_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o meet_v
of_o it_o anah_n invention_n of_o mule_n writer_n borrow_v from_o one_o another_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v behold_v to_o no_o other_o here_o be_v the_o ancient_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o all_o kind_n it_o be_v common_a with_o author_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o they_o be_v uncertain_a lubricous_a and_o fabulous_a but_o the_o divine_a writer_n alone_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a how_o strange_a and_o improbable_a soever_o some_o of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o just_o command_v our_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o p._n 263_o chap._n vii_o a_o particular_a distribution_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n the_o first_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o four_o follow_v one_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n his_o ample_a character_n or_o panegyric_n be_v attempt_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o birth_n education_n flight_n from_o court_n retire_a life_n his_o return_n to_o egypt_n his_o conduct_v of_o the_o israelite_n thence_o his_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o deliver_v the_o law_n his_o divine_a eloquence_n his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n his_o suffering_n his_o miracle_n and_o his_o particular_a fitness_n to_o write_v these_o book_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o several_a head_n contain_v in_o genesis_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a but_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n wherein_o be_v explain_v the_o mosaic_a draught_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bold_a hypothesis_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n design_v to_o confront_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v expose_v and_o refute_v the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o short_a comment_n on_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o remarkable_a particular_n treat_v of_o in_o leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o penman_n and_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n notwithstanding_o what_o some_o have_v late_o object_v against_o it_o p._n 305_o chap._n viii_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n which_o be_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n chronicle_n ezra_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n nehemiah_n esther_n the_o author_n stile_n composure_n matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n discuss_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o penman_n subject_n kind_n title_n poetic_a meter_n and_o rhythm_n of_o the_o psalm_n p._n 350_o chap._n ix_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n why_o so_o call_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o inspire_a aphorism_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o different_a application_n of_o the_o similitude_n use_v by_o this_o author_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n why_o so_o entitle_v the_o admirable_a subject_n of_o it_o succinct_o display_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o canticle_n or_o mystical_a song_n of_o solomon_n brief_o set_v forth_o it_o be_v evince_v from_o very_o cogent_a argument_n that_o solomon_n die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o great_a prophet_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n with_o his_o lamentation_n ezekiel_n daniel_n be_v describe_v so_o be_v those_o of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n hosea_n etc._n etc._n p._n 379_o chap._n x._o a_o account_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o peculiar_a time_n order_n stile_n design_n of_o their_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o be_v a_o incomparable_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n particular_o delineate_v he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o apostle_n style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o excellent_a matter_n and_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n st._n peter_n st._n john_n st._n judas_n a_o historical_a series_n or_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n p._n 415_o chap._n xi_o none_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lose_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n nor_o the_o act_n of_o vzziah_n a_o account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n the_o book_n of_o iddo_n the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n mention_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32_o 33._o objection_n draw_v from_o jam._n 4._o 5._o from_o luke_n 11._o 49._o from_o act_n 20._o 35._o from_o judas_n v._n 14._o from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o from_o col._n 4._o 16._o full_o satisfy_v other_o objection_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 6_o 12_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o &_o 11._o 17._o particular_o answer_v p._n 451_o chap._n xii_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o eastern_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o of_o the_o targum_n the_o several_a greek_a translation_n more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o jewish_a elder_n the_o impartial_a history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o version_n some_o immoderate_o extol_v it_o other_o as_o excessive_o inveigh_v against_o it_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n assign_v viz._n one_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v put_v for_o another_o one_o consonant_a for_o another_o sometime_o both_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n be_v mistake_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n word_n be_v another_o cause_n sometime_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v attend_v to_o some_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n some_o because_o the_o lxx_o be_v paraphrast_n rather_o than_o translator_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o insert_v word_n and_o passage_n of_o their_o own_o the_o greek_a version_n have_v be_v design_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n make_v use_v of_o this_o version_n though_o it_o be_v faulty_a sometime_o the_o sacred_a writer_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o seventy_n translation_n of_o the_o word_n at_o other_o time_n in_o their_o quotation_n they_o confine_v themselves_o to_o neither_o but_o use_v a_o latitude_n the_o greek_a version_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o candour_n and_o caution_n and_o must_v always_o give_v way_n to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a the_o chief_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o vulgar_a examine_v modern_a latin_a translation_n and_o last_o our_o own_o english_a one_o consider_v p._n 477_o chap._n xiii_o our_o english_a translation_n show_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o more_o large_o and_o full_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o abundant_a instance_n be_v produce_v of_o this_o defect_n and_o particular_a emendation_n be_v all_o along_o offer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v our_o translation_n more_o exact_a and_o complete_a the_o date_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n p._n 532_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o reader_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o he_o value_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o learned_a man._n that_o he_o may_v successful_o study_v this_o holy_a book_n he_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o tongue_n art_n history_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o diligent_a in_o search_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o design_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o examine_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o compare_v place_n together_o in_o observe_v and_o discover_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o elegancy_n and_o sometime_o the_o verbal_a allusion_n and_o cadence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o several_a instance_n be_v give_v he_o must_v also_o be_v moral_o qualify_v to_o read_v this_o book_n i._n e._n he_o ought_v to_o banish_v all_o prejudice_n he_o must_v be_v modest_a and_o humble_a he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o vice_n he_o must_v with_o great_a earnestness_n implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 532_o of_o the_o excellency_n &_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n the_o different_a esteem_n and_o sentiment_n of_o person_n concern_v the_o author_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o read_v no_o write_n can_v equal_v the_o bible_n it_o have_v be_v high_o value_v in_o all_o age_n by_o
infallible_a this_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o st._n peter_n prefer_v before_o eye-witness_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o afterward_o commit_v to_o write_v st._n paul_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o these_o infallible_a record_n these_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n of_o belief_n to_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o this_o they_o may_v rely_v with_o confidence_n as_o on_o a_o unerring_a guide_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_o other_o book_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o void_a of_o error_n and_o mistake_v but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v thus_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o complete_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o of_o all_o supernatural_a truth_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o contain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v here_o be_v the_o decalogue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o necessary_a precept_n of_o life_n comprise_v in_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v enlarge_v upon_o and_o explain_v through_o the_o whole_a sacred_a book_n to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o evangelical_n duty_n of_o self-denial_n mortification_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n purity_n of_o heart_n brotherly_a love_n heavenly-mindedness_a circumspect_a walk_v redeem_v the_o time_n abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a give_v no_o offence_n to_o any_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v we_o to_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a and_o earthly_a and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a object_n to_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o to_o work_v our_o mind_n to_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o we_o may_v desire_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o grovel_v here_o below_o and_o christianity_n promote_v this_o heavenly-mindedness_a by_o give_v we_o a_o power_n over_o ourselves_o by_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o government_n of_o our_o bodily_a appetite_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n thereby_o become_v pure_a and_o defecate_a purge_v from_o all_o mundane_a dross_n and_o filth_n fit_v for_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o therefore_o most_o earnest_o breathe_v and_o belong_v after_o they_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o christianity_n be_v repugnant_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o design_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o bid_v we_o not_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o aim_v chief_o at_o worldly_a respect_n but_o it_o enjoin_v we_o to_o humble_a and_o debase_v ourselves_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o to_o advance_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o next_o to_o that_o to_o look_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o immortal_a soul_n these_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o worthy_a design_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o it_o their_o business_n be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o those_o low_a and_o mean_a project_n which_o man_n of_o the_o world_n carry_v on_o and_o to_o set_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o right_a posture_n and_o to_o fix_v it_o on_o right_a ends._n the_o christian_a precept_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o restrain_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o curb_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o wish_n they_o temper_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n especial_o they_o forbid_v revenge_n malice_n hatred_n and_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o bear_v love_n to_o all_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o christian_a law_n give_v rule_n for_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a much_o less_o profane_a and_o impious_a but_o they_o command_v our_o discourse_n to_o be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n to_o favour_v of_o goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o be_v for_o the_o edify_v of_o those_o we_o converse_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o govern_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o bid_v we_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n they_o enjoin_v chastity_n and_o continence_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n they_o forbid_v lust_n and_o luxury_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n they_o teach_v courtesy_n affability_n meekness_n candour_n gentleness_n towards_o our_o brethren_n they_o bid_v we_o be_v kind_a and_o charitable_a to_o all_o and_o even_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n christianity_n be_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v exact_o just_a and_o give_v the_o strict_a rule_n of_o deal_v honest_o and_o upright_o with_o our_o neighbour_n even_o morality_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v most_o illustrious_a here_o christianity_n have_v the_o impress_n of_o reason_n civility_n and_o all_o acceptable_a quality_n it_o forbid_v nothing_o that_o be_v fit_v and_o decorous_a it_o countenance_n all_o that_o be_v manly_n and_o generous_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n in_o these_o sacred_a write_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v single_a but_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o and_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o community_n there_o be_v peculiar_a lesson_n for_o person_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o husband_n and_o wife_n for_o master_n and_o servant_n for_o parent_n and_o child_n for_o superior_n equal_n and_o inferior_n they_o be_v all_o provide_v here_o with_o instruction_n and_o direction_n proper_a to_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o they_o be_v very_o remarkable_a word_n which_o a_o â—_o reverend_n divine_a of_o our_o church_n utter_v will_v man_n apply_v their_o mind_n say_v he_o to_o study_v scripture_n and_o observe_v their_o own_o and_o other_o course_n of_o life_n experience_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n on_o earth_n nor_o humane_a business_n in_o christendom_n this_o day_n on_o foot_n but_o have_v a_o rule_v cafe_z in_o scripture_n for_o their_o issue_n and_o success_n this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o be_v no_o mean_a demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v also_o the_o most_o notable_a instance_n of_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o man._n here_o be_v the_o example_n of_o abel_n sincere_a and_o acceptable_a devotion_n of_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n of_o noah_n untainted_a faithfulness_n amid_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o self-denial_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o ioseph_n resolve_a chastity_n when_o he_o once_o and_o again_o resist_v the_o lustful_a solicitation_n of_o his_o mistress_n here_o be_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n public_a spirit_n who_o desire_v his_o name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o that_o nation_n shall_v perish_v here_o you_o read_v of_o aaron_n submissive_a silence_n of_o reuben_n fraternal_a commiseration_n of_o rohab_n seasonable_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o conceal_v the_o spy_n that_o be_v search_v for_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v phineas_n active_a zeal_n eli_n entire_a submission_n to_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n iob_n invincible_a patience_n iosiah_n early_a piety_n his_o and_o iehosaphat_n care_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n ionathan_n entire_a friendship_n manasses_n and_o peter_n repentance_n john_n baptist_n austerity_n the_o centurion_n faith_n stephen_n charity_n to_o his_o enemy_n at_o his_o death_n brief_o here_o be_v commemorate_a the_o religious_a and_o holy_a demeanour_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n whether_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n whether_o in_o youth_n manhood_n or_o old_a age_n or_o in_o whatsoever_o condition_n of_o life_n they_o be_v place_v where_o can_v we_o find_v such_o glorious_a achievement_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n recount_v unto_o we_o where_o be_v there_o such_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o virtue_n where_o do_v you_o meet_v with_o such_o noble_a act_n as_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o great_a hero_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v general_o but_o idea_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o harmless_a romance_n to_o preach_v goodness_n to_o men._n virgil_n aeneas_n xenophon_n
cyrus_n curtius_n alexander_n plinty_n trajan_n be_v rather_o ingenious_a portraiture_n and_o image_n of_o worthy_a prince_n than_o real_a character_n of_o they_o they_o represent_v rather_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v than_o what_o they_o be_v they_o imitate_v some_o limner_n who_o study_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o face_n exact_o like_o that_o of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v to_o portray_v so_o they_o make_v it_o fair_a they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o the_o sacred_a writer_n have_v not_o do_v so_o they_o have_v no_o way_n flatter_v or_o misrepresent_v the_o original_n they_o draw_v they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o we_o in_o their_o proper_a feature_n native_a lineament_n and_o genuine_a colour_n what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o worthy_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o real_a matter_n of_o fact_n such_o be_v their_o incomparable_a spirit_n that_o they_o do_v brave_a and_o great_a action_n than_o other_o ever_o think_v of_o witness_v the_o matchless_a valour_n fortitude_n and_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n jephthah_n gideon_n yea_o of_o those_o masculine_a woman_n deborah_n and_o jael_n witness_v all_o the_o other_o eminent_a instance_n of_o heroic_a undertake_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n witness_v those_o exact_a pattern_n those_o accurate_a example_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o read_v of_o these_o and_o to_o illustrate_v and_o set_v off_o these_o there_o be_v add_v very_a signal_n and_o memorable_a example_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n as_o of_o cain_n perfidious_a murder_v his_o brother_n laban_n fraud_n and_o ingratitude_n esau_n unruly_a appetite_n reuben_n and_o iudah_n incest_n pharaoh_n impious_a obstinacy_n abimelech_n unnatural_a cruelty_n to_o his_o brethren_n dinah_n wanton_a gad_v amnon_n rape_n achitophel_n evil_a policy_n shimei_n rail_a haman_n revengeful_a pride_n rabshakeh_n blasphemy_n belshazzar_n sacrilegious_a debauchery_n potiphar_n wife_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o impudence_n and_o outragiousness_n of_o lust_n when_o it_o be_v repulse_v eli_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o fond_a indulgence_n to_o his_o child_n absalon_n achitophel_n sheba_n and_o zimri_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n samson_n and_o solomon_n of_o a_o undue_a love_n of_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n the_o timorous_a compliance_n of_o pilate_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostasy_n of_o demas_n the_o ambition_n of_o diotrephes_n be_v notorious_a and_o innumerable_a other_o example_n there_o be_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o immorality_n and_o wickedness_n and_o with_o these_o be_v mix_v the_o most_o signal_n instance_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n here_o be_v abundant_a proof_n of_o god_n extreme_a severity_n and_o vengeance_n against_o profligate_v offender_n and_o here_o be_v as_o frequent_a token_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n here_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o bad_a man_n and_o good_a that_o by_o the_o former_a we_o may_v be_v discourage_v yea_o deter_v from_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o vice_n and_o that_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v be_v encourage_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v bribe_v to_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o admire_v god_n wonderful_a care_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o inflict_v on_o those_o who_o wilful_o decline_v his_o service_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o lusts._n there_o be_v no_o where_o such_o eminent_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v find_v as_o these_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n no_o other_o write_n can_v produce_v such_o remarkable_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_n towards_o man_n and_o of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o wherefore_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a conduct_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n the_o best_a reformer_n of_o our_o way_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psaâ—_n 1_o 19_o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n i._n e._n by_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o rule_n and_o by_o adjust_v all_o his_o action_n to_o it_o if_o the_o youthful_a and_o passionate_a sinner_n may_v be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v by_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o only_o the_o pentateuch_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o inspire_a scripture_n extant_a at_o that_o time_n which_o we_o certain_o know_v of_o than_o we_o can_v despair_v of_o the_o success_n and_o happy_a influence_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o other_o it_o will_v thorough_o change_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n by_o make_v a_o full_a discovery_n to_o they_o of_o all_o their_o lust_n and_o evil_a affection_n by_o represent_v sin_n to_o they_o in_o its_o own_o native_a desormity_n and_o by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n by_o be_v a_o faithful_a monitor_n and_o guide_n to_o they_o whenever_o they_o undertake_v any_o thing_n by_o show_v they_o the_o true_a boundary_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o by_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o accomplish_v the_o one_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o these_o inspire_a write_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o refer_v to_o our_o belief_n or_o to_o our_o practice_n and_o consequent_o that_o not_o only_o our_o faith_n but_o our_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o holy_a book_n especial_o by_o the_o principle_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o will_v more_o conspicuous_o be_v exalt_v and_o all_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n more_o visible_o promote_v in_o our_o life_n for_o here_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v exemplar_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o evangelical_n write_n the_o bless_v jesus_n still_o speak_v and_o live_v in_o these_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o know_v how_o you_o be_v to_o conform_v your_o life_n according_a to_o his._n whence_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o infer_v that_o as_o these_o write_n be_v the_o complete_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n nay_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v some_o mistake_v in_o they_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o transcriber_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o prove_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v allow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o most_o culpable_a thing_n in_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n that_o he_o be_v several_a time_n find_v fault_n in_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o if_o we_o once_o grant_v we_o bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v i_o say_v suppose_v some_o slip_v in_o the_o copy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o same_o character_n because_o those_o suppose_a mistake_v be_v not_o of_o moment_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n or_o manner_n neither_o do_v the_o obscurity_n or_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n hinder_v it_o from_o be_v our_o rule_n because_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o it_o which_o relate_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a for_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o mean_v be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o such_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o now_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a but_o what_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n this_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o just_a consequence_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v assert_v and_o do_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v save_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v evident_a namely_o because_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v this_o to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o this_o great_a end_n and_o design_n which_o be_v express_v thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o church_n salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o
strengthen_v and_o support_v we_o under_o our_o heavy_a cross_n and_o make_v our_o life_n happy_a whatever_o befall_v we_o all_o which_o be_v undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n whence_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v aright_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o rejoice_v thus_o these_o holy_a write_n be_v indict_v that_o 17._o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a because_o its_o design_n be_v to_o make_v we_o so_o but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o several_a devout_a and_o practical_a writer_n have_v enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o because_o my_o present_a discourse_n be_v design_v to_o be_v chief_o critical_a let_v it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v brief_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o three_o forementioned_a particular_n and_o that_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o write_n under_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o bible_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o beware_v of_o those_o man_n who_o oppose_v or_o rather_o deny_v this_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n first_o the_o circumcise_a doctor_n show_v themselves_o great_a oppugner_n of_o it_o whilst_o they_o excessive_o magnify_v their_o tradition_n and_o even_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o sacred_a text._n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o the_o jew_n talk_v much_o of_o their_o est_fw-la cabala_n or_o as_o that_o word_n signify_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v propagate_v by_o oral_a tradition_n and_o continual_a succession_n this_o their_o cabala_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o which_o deal_v in_o mysterious_a criticism_n and_o curiosity_n about_o word_n and_o letter_n to_o which_o belong_v the_o masore_v which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o discourse_n be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o bible_n second_o that_o which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v the_o oral_a law_n or_o the_o law_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o write_a law_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o this_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o this_o be_v either_o before_o moses_n and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o patriarch_n propagate_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v it_o consist_v of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n of_o the_o apothegm_n sentence_n and_o paradox_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o it_o be_v in_o and_o after_o moses_n time_n who_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o cabala_n because_o he_o deliver_v it_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la to_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o rabbin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o other_o write_a law_n this_o torah_n gnal_n peh_fw-it as_o they_o style_v it_o this_o oral_a law_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o those_o write_a law_n and_o be_v mean_v they_o say_v in_o deut._n 4._o 14._o the_o lord_n command_v i_o at_o that_o time_n to_o teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v deut._n 12._o 21._o which_o they_o tell_v we_o refer_v to_o some_o special_a command_n of_o god_n about_o kill_v and_o see_v we_o read_v no_o such_o special_a command_n about_o it_o in_o the_o write_a law_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o oral_a one_o that_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n there_o as_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o that_o moses_n receive_v this_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n 34._o rabbi_n bechai_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o know_v by_o this_o law_n how_o long_o time_n he_o be_v upon_o that_o mount_n for_o when_o god_n teach_v he_o the_o write_a law_n than_o he_o know_v it_o be_v day_n because_o he_o can_v not_o write_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o when_o god_n give_v he_o the_o oral_a law_n he_o know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v night_n a_o most_o profound_a answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n how_o moses_n can_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v 40_o day_n and_o night_n on_o the_o mount_n well_o god_n they_o say_v deliver_v this_o law_n to_o moses_n moses_n deliver_v it_o to_o joshua_n joshua_n to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n they_o to_o ezra_n who_o some_o say_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a cabalist_n next_o to_o moses_n but_o the_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o it_o go_v on_o after_o the_o old_a way_n again_o viz._n by_o tradition_n and_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o zechary_n and_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o and_o from_o they_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n have_v it_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v make_v into_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o compile_v this_o volume_n or_o book_n be_v rabbi_n judah_n who_o for_o the_o singular_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v hakkadosh_n the_o saint_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v to_o it_o be_v mishnah_n i._n e._n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o it_o give_v immediate_o to_o moses_n by_o god_n and_o by_o tradition_n derive_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o iterate_a or_o second_a law_n be_v divide_v by_o he_o into_o six_o general_a sedarim_n i._n e._n so_o many_o head_n or_o subject_n of_o which_o it_o treat_v and_o every_o sedar_n be_v divide_v into_o book_n every_o book_n into_o chapter_n or_o pirka_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o famous_a rabbi_n have_v reduce_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o volume_n the_o learned_a doctor_n begin_v to_o comment_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o judea_n especial_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v finish_v by_o r._n jochanan_n about_o a._n d._n 240._o the_o comment_n which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o rabbi_n make_v on_o the_o mishnah_n be_v call_v the_o gemara_n the_o supplemental_a exposition_n of_o that_o volume_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n next_o the_o babylonick_a talmud_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o learned_a jew_n at_o babylon_n who_o gather_v their_o tradition_n into_o a_o more_o complete_a and_o exact_a body_n as_o they_o think_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o countryman_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v compile_v by_o rabbi_n ascanio_n and_o his_o companion_n about_o a._n d._n 500_o and_o consist_v as_o the_o former_a talmud_n of_o the_o mishnaioth_n and_o the_o gemara_n the_o one_o be_v the_o text_n the_o other_o be_v the_o comment_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o doctor_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o mishnah_n so_o then_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o set_v so_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o talmud_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o mishnah_n and_o the_o gemara_n the_o mishnah_n be_v that_o which_o r._n judah_n compile_v the_o gemara_n be_v the_o work_n of_o r._n jochanan_n and_o ascanio_n and_o other_o rabbi_n and_o both_o be_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o jew_n whoso_o name_v the_o talmud_n name_v all_o judaism_n say_v lightfoot_n these_o as_o he_o add_v be_v the_o jew_n council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v the_o last_o and_o full_a determination_n which_o they_o have_v about_o all_o their_o religious_a opinion_n rite_n and_o usage_n thus_o i_o have_v exhibit_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a talmudick_n system_n wherein_o the_o oral_a law_n be_v comprise_v explain_v and_o descant_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a excellent_a use_v make_v of_o this_o collection_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o sundry_a instance_n to_o expound_v the_o mosaic_a law_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n to_o illustrate_v several_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o to_o interpret_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o receive_a practice_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o i_o be_o now_o blame_v make_v very_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o because_o they_o immoderate_o extol_v these_o tradition_n call_v they_o torah_n shebegnal_n peh_n their_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o esteem_v the_o
have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v above_o they_o thus_o these_o bold_a man_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n vilify_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o absurd_o and_o irreligious_o these_o delude_a person_n out_o of_o a_o enthusiastic_a heat_n prefer_v their_o own_o private_a spirit_n before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v perfect_a but_o the_o scripture_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v so_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o aught_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a impression_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v thereby_o lead_v into_o gross_a error_n and_o darkness_n and_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o therein_o as_o in_o several_a other_o thing_n symbolize_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o original_a they_o confound_v natural_a light_n or_o reason_n with_o revelation_n they_o hold_v that_o pagan_n be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o christian_n they_o make_v their_o private_a dictate_v as_o authentic_a as_o the_o bible_n yea_o they_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n or_o practice_n but_o their_o own_o notion_n and_o sentiment_n which_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n call_v canonical_a i_o may_v observe_v to_o you_o that_o beside_o jew_n papist_n and_o enthusiast_n there_o be_v other_o that_o deny_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o atheist_n and_o mere_a politician_n who_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o too_o likewise_o the_o generality_n of_o heretic_n seducer_n and_o impostor_n who_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n debase_v that_o which_o they_o design_v to_o pervert_v but_o the_o bare_a mention_v of_o these_o person_n be_v sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o dislike_n of_o they_o with_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a and_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n from_o those_o topic_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o most_o book_n as_o martial_n say_v of_o his_o mulâ—a_fw-la there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o some_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n but_o in_o this_o divine_a book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o allay_v all_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a entire_a and_o unmixed_a there_o be_v no_o defect_n no_o mistake_v in_o this_o infallible_a volume_n give_v we_o from_o heaven_n shall_v the_o turk_n then_o when_o they_o find_v a_o leaf_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o alcoran_n on_o the_o ground_n take_v it_o up_o and_o kiss_v it_o and_o deposit_v it_o in_o some_o safe_a place_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o suffer_v that_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o mahomet_n law_n be_v write_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o christian_n high_o value_v and_o reverence_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n which_o enrich_v we_o with_o that_o sublime_a and_o supernatural_a learning_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o conduct_n of_o our_o manner_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n chap._n ii_o the_o bible_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n ofhumane_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a learning_n hebrew_n wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v be_v the_o primitive_a language_n of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n be_v plain_o record_v in_o no_o other_o write_n but_o these_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v a_o real_a history_n and_o record_v matter_n of_o â—act_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v that_o the_o mosaic_a history_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n also_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o and_o the_o different_a change_n it_o undergo_v be_v derive_v from_o these_o write_n the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n distinct_o treat_v of_o the_o government_n among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n the_o four_o celebrate_a monarchy_n or_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o general_n head_n of_o my_o discourse_n viz._n the_o universal_a vsefulness_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o secular_a not_o only_o all_o religious_a divine_a and_o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v hence_o but_o that_o likewise_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o humane_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n and_o arts._n many_o believe_v the_o former_a but_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o credit_v the_o latter_a for_o they_o think_v the_o bible_n be_v write_v only_o for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o that_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v whole_o from_o other_o writer_n i_o have_v sometime_o observe_v that_o person_n who_o have_v have_v a_o good_a desire_n to_o learning_n and_o be_v greedy_a devourer_n of_o all_o other_o author_n yet_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o fond_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o improvement_n of_o man_n notion_n no_o enlarge_n of_o their_o understanding_n no_o ground_n of_o excellent_a literature_n from_o the_o sacred_a writ_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o bible_n may_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o use_v of_o those_o that_o study_v divinity_n or_o make_v sermon_n but_o that_o the_o write_n of_o profane_a author_n must_v be_v whole_o consult_v for_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a surmise_n and_o possess_v the_o unthinking_a head_n of_o those_o only_a that_o consider_v not_o the_o matchless_a antiquity_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o that_o on_o a_o worse_a account_n refuse_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o these_o write_n and_o care_v not_o for_o that_o book_n which_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o check_v the_o disorder_n of_o man_n life_n all_o honest_a industrious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n into_o learning_n know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o particular_o that_o the_o first_o and_o early_o invention_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o look_v for_o these_o in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o relate_v very_o ancient_a occurrence_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o these_o and_o as_o for_o those_o writer_n who_o pretend_v to_o some_o great_a antiquity_n and_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n they_o have_v be_v explode_v by_o all_o person_n of_o sobriety_n and_o serious_a thought_n in_o pagan_a writer_n we_o have_v some_o wild_a guess_n at_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o art_n but_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a information_n concern_v these_o must_v consult_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o these_o alone_a we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o rise_n and_o original_a of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o just_a repute_n of_o a_o scholar_n unless_o he_o have_v read_v and_o study_v the_o bible_n for_o in_o this_o one_o book_n there_o be_v more_o humane_a learning_n than_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a scandalous_a mistake_n that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o divine_n only_o as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v skilled_a in_o any_o humane_a learning_n they_o that_o talk_v after_o this_o rate_n understand_v not_o what_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o true_a scholarship_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a divine_a that_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o humane_a literature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a scholar_n that_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o
1_o king_n 12._o 11._o i_o e._n with_o whip_n to_o which_o be_v fasten_v prick_n and_o sharp_a thorn_n to_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o body_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v plummet_n of_o lead_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o bruise_v and_o batter_v the_o flesh._n scourge_v be_v also_o a_o roman_a punishment_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o act_n 22._o 24._o beside_o that_o the_o best_a pagan_a history_n attest_v this_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o this_o penalty_n as_o it_o be_v inflict_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o former_a use_v both_o rod_n and_o whip_n but_o the_o latter_a chastise_a offender_n with_o whip_n only_o which_o be_v much_o more_o painful_a and_o grievous_a st._n paul_n who_o as_o he_o confess_v himself_o use_v to_o beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n those_o that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n act_v 22._o 19_o feel_v the_o severity_n of_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n ver_fw-la 25._o which_o refer_v to_o this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o gentile_n act_n 16._o 23._o these_o be_v the_o lesser_a punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v moreover_o inform_v from_o the_o sacred_a writ_n what_o the_o capital_a one_o be_v these_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o execute_v they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n that_o attend_v they_o be_v particular_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o maimonides_n and_o by_o our_o learned_a dr._n godwin_n but_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v my_o business_n at_o present_a and_o though_o the_o talmudist_n distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lesser_a death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v more_o grievous_a yet_o because_o i_o find_v that_o the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v not_o full_o agree_v what_o particular_a capital_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o head_n i_o will_v lay_v this_o distinction_n aside_o and_o proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o behead_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o among_o their_o judicial_a law_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o death_n record_v ishbosheth_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v slay_v so_o 2_o sam._n 4._o 7._o though_o it_o be_v true_a this_o execution_n be_v without_o law_n yet_o it_o show_v what_o way_n of_o death_n be_v use_v 24._o among_o they_o in_o those_o day_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o smite_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o then_o behead_v he_o the_o sever_n the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o some_o forego_n violence_n whereby_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n after_o the_o person_n be_v slay_v and_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o trophy_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o many_o instance_n as_o that_o of_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 26._o goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 57_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 9_o sheba_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 22._o and_o perhaps_o in_o those_o day_n and_o afterward_o the_o behead_v of_o person_n alive_a be_v not_o the_o practice_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o rather_o take_v off_o their_o head_n either_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o a_o sword_n or_o chap_a they_o off_o on_o a_o block_n with_o a_o axe_n after_o they_o have_v dispatch_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v for_o as_o i_o apprehend_v the_o decollation_n be_v only_o for_o pomp_n and_o to_o expose_v the_o malefactor_n nor_o in_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o behead_v john_n the_o baptist_n mark_v 6._o 24._o which_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o this_o punishment_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n do_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o disprove_v that_o his_o life_n be_v first_o take_v away_o by_o the_o executioner_n who_o herod_n send_v and_o then_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o charger_n to_o be_v show_v in_o a_o way_n of_o triumph_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v st._n james_n be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n act_v 12._o 2._o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o kill_v which_o precede_v behead_n which_o as_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tell_v we_o be_v inflict_v on_o that_o apostle_n i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o the_o hebrew_n master_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o deadly_a penalty_n of_o men-slayer_n murderer_n such_o as_o apostatise_v to_o idolatry_n or_o that_o entice_v other_o to_o it_o another_o mortal_a punishment_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stoning_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v perform_v first_o by_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n against_o the_o malefactor_n and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o this_o lapidation_n be_v use_v '_o towards_o blasphemer_n idolater_n incestuous_a person_n witch_n wizard_n prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n those_o that_o inveigle_v other_o to_o idolatry_n child_n that_o curse_v their_o parent_n or_o rebel_v against_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o example_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v achan_n josh._n 7._o 25._o adoram_fw-la king_n 12._o 18._o naboth_n i_o king_n 21._o 10._o zechariah_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 1._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o they_o attempt_v to_o stone_n our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 31._o and_o that_o they_o effectual_o do_v so_o to_o st._n stephen_n act_v 7._o 58._o and_o that_o they_o exercise_v this_o severity_n on_o st._n paul_n but_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n he_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n act_v 14._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o most_o general_a punishment_n that_o be_v denounce_v in_o the_o law_n against_o notorious_a criminal_n yea_o by_o those_o indesinite_a term_n of_o put_v to_o death_n be_v sometime_o mean_v this_o sort_n of_o exemplary_a animadversion_n as_o in_o leu._n 20._o 10._o compare_v with_o john_n 8._o 5._o and_o other_o place_n another_o severe_a punishment_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_v which_o be_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n execute_v on_o some_o sort_n of_o incestuous_a person_n viz._n 14._o those_o that_o vitiate_v their_o own_o daughter_n and_o 19_o on_o the_o priest_n daughter_n that_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o on_o offender_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n as_o appear_v from_o achan_n example_n some_o think_v they_o be_v burn_v alive_a as_o some_o criminal_n among_o we_o be_v other_o say_v that_o before_o they_o be_v burn_v they_o be_v strangle_v and_o then_o melt_v lead_n be_v pour_v down_o their_o throat_n and_o afterward_o their_o whole_a body_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o burn_v be_v a_o secondary_a penalty_n that_o be_v it_o follow_v upon_o some_o other_o go_v before_o as_o we_o may_v infer_v from_o what_o we_o read_v concern_v this_o punitive_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o achan_n and_o his_o family_n all_o israel_n stone_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n after_o they_o have_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n josh._n 7._o 25._o i_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o this_o penal_a course_n be_v take_v with_o harlot_n and_o prostitute_n before_o the_o judicial_a law_n thus_o the_o doom_n which_o judah_n pronounce_v against_o tamar_n for_o her_o whoredom_n be_v let_v she_o be_v burn_v gen._n 38._o 24._o and_o i_o propound_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rev._n 18._o 8._o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o ancient_a and_o legal_a punishment_n of_o whoredom_n see_v we_o find_v that_o babylon_n who_o be_v mean_v in_o those_o word_n be_v signal_o style_v a_o whore_n and_o her_o fornication_n be_v twice_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hang_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n numb_a 25._o 4._o deut._n 21._o 22._o but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v among_o we_o for_o first_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n not_o by_o the_o head_n or_o neck_n second_o this_o suspension_n be_v not_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a three_o it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o use_v alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o punishment_n before_o or_o after_o to_o be_v mention_v some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v use_v only_o after_o stoning_n and_o be_v the_o recompense_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n other_o say_v it_o be_v general_o the_o consequent_a of_o strangle_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a
mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chronicle_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o last_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 22._o in_o who_o this_o monarchy_n have_v its_o period_n and_o so_o these_o sacred_a write_n acquaint_v we_o not_o only_o with_o the_o rise_v but_o the_o progress_n duration_n and_o end_n of_o this_o empire_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o last_v from_o nimrod_n to_o the_o close_a of_o belshazzar_n reign_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1717._o to_o the_o year_n 3419._o which_o be_v in_o all_o 1702_o year_n a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n endure_v again_o in_o these_o write_n be_v record_v the_o original_a of_o the_o next_o viz._n the_o persian_a usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n here_o we_o read_v that_o belshazzar_n the_o last_o chaldean_a monarch_n he_o that_o impious_o carouze_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v slay_v by_o darius_n the_o mcde_v dan._n 5._o 30_o 31._o who_o join_v with_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a in_o the_o expedition_n against_o belshazzar_n and_o they_o both_o have_v right_o to_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n on_o that_o account_n and_o according_o joint_o rule_v so_o it_o be_v a_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n darius_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 6_o and_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n but_o be_v age_a before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n he_o live_v but_o about_o two_o year_n after_o whereupon_o cyrus_n reign_v alone_o and_o be_v general_o repute_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n this_o famous_a cyrus_n surname_v the_o great_a be_v prophesy_v of_o long_a before_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n isa._n 44._o 28._o &_o 45._o 1._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o happy_a restorer_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o pious_a of_o that_o nation_n ezr._n 1_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n be_v infallible_o relate_v what_o persian_a king_n hinder_v the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o promote_v it_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o what_o be_v do_v under_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n next_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n as_o in_o dan._n 2._o 32_o 39_o &_o 7._o 6._o &_o 8._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 10._o 20._o &_o 11._o 3_o 4._o whence_o 8._o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n show_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n to_o that_o great_a monarch_n and_o particular_o turn_v to_o that_o place_n where_o his_o conquer_a of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o be_v foretell_v here_o also_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o his_o captain_n be_v predict_v dan._n 2._o 33._o &_o 7._o 7_o 19_o &_o 8._o 22._o &_o 11._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n last_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n the_o author_n and_o erecter_n of_o the_o roman_a which_o general_o pass_v for_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o some_o of_o his_o action_n and_o decree_n this_o be_v augustus_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o this_o empire_n begin_v not_o â—_o juliu_o câ—sar_n but_o in_o he_o when_o he_o vanquish_v â—_o anthony_n and_o cleopatra_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n anâ—_n all_o egypt_n become_v a_o roman_a province_n thus_o niâ—_n rod_n cyrus_n alexander_n augustus_n the_o founder_n â—_o those_o four_o renown_a monarchy_n and_o many_o of_o thâ—_n most_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o some_o obscure_a place_n in_o pagan_a writer_n be_v enlighten_v and_o some_o mistake_v may_v be_v correct_v indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o gentile_a history_n aright_o in_o sundry_a matter_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o kingdom_n and_o government_n unless_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o bible_n chap._n iii_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n we_o have_v the_o first_o and_o early_a account_n of_o all_o useful_a employment_n and_o calling_n viz._n garden_v husbandry_n feed_v of_o sheep_n prepare_v of_o food_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o thresh_v grind_v of_o corn_n and_o make_v bread_n be_v inquire_v into_o what_o be_v the_o primitive_a drink_n the_o posture_n which_o they_o use_v at_o eat_v and_o drink_v sit_v precede_v discubation_n the_o particular_a manner_n of_o place_v themselves_o on_o their_o bed_n eat_v in_o common_a not_o always_o use_v discalceation_n and_o wash_v the_o foot_n be_v the_o attendants_n of_o eat_v and_o feast_v so_o be_v anoint_v they_o have_v a_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o their_o feast_n who_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o mechanic_n arts._n the_o first_o example_n of_o architecture_n house_n be_v build_v flat_a at_o top_n and_o why_o in_o the_o five_o place_n here_o and_o only_o here_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v the_o original_a of_o all_o employment_n calling_n oecupation_n profession_n mystery_n trade_n and_o of_o all_o art_n and_o invention_n whatsoever_o first_o here_o be_v the_o early_a mention_n of_o garden_v husbandry_n plougb_v keep_v of_o sheep_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n and_o for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o man_n life_n god_n place_v adam_n in_o paradise_n a_o garden_n of_o delight_n instruct_v he_o how_o to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o gen._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_n and_o belabour_v the_o ground_n for_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o lxx_o to_o dig_v and_o delve_v with_o great_a care_n and_o art_n to_o open_v the_o earth_n to_o let_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n to_o prune_v the_o tree_n and_o cherish_v the_o plant_n to_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n from_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n which_o have_v admittance_n into_o that_o place_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n as_o a_o skilful_a gardener_n and_o husbandman_n for_o both_o these_o make_v up_o the_o first_o employment_n and_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o man_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o be_v still_o set_v about_o the_o same_o work_n gen._n 3._o 23._o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o be_v use_v here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o be_v translate_v there_o to_o dress_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o gnamad_a which_o be_v the_o verb_n in_o both_o place_n be_v of_o a_o large_a import_n and_o signify_v all_o husbandly_a manage_n and_o improve_n of_o ground_n and_o true_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o exercise_v that_o art_n now_o than_o before_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o little_a endamage_v by_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n denounce_v against_o it_o and_o execute_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o adam_n bring_v up_o his_o son_n cain_n to_o husbandry_n and_o tilling_n the_o ground_n gen._n 4._o 2._o for_o now_o it_o want_v manure_v and_o cultivate_v and_o as_o this_o his_o elder_a son_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o next_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o feed_v of_o sheep_n which_o be_v the_o second_o employment_n or_o call_v that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o world_n afterward_o jabal_n advance_v high_a and_o become_v the_o first_o grazier_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v those_o word_n gen._n 4._o 20._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o have_v cattle_n i._n e._n that_o have_v other_o cattle_n beside_o sheep_n for_o these_o and_o the_o keep_n or_o feed_v of_o they_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o he_o live_v upon_o pasturage_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o mean_v of_o which_o be_v that_o whereas_o other_o general_o live_v in_o one_o fix_a place_n and_o habitation_n he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o call_v go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o feed_n they_o travel_v as_o their_o cattle_n do_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v tent_n according_o that_o they_o may_v look_v after_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n the_o better_a he_o invent_v these_o that_o they_o may_v lie_v out_o in_o the_o field_n all_o night_n under_o this_o shelter_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o primitive_a state_n of_o thing_n adain_n and_o his_o first-born_a son_n be_v husbandman_n and_o his_o second_o son_n a_o shepherd_n and_o other_o of_o his_o race_n be_v busy_v in_o feed_v of_o cattle_n such_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o for_o
drink_v more_o free_o sit_v up_o a_o little_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v in_o this_o lean_v loll_a posture_n this_o become_v a_o general_a custom_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n as_o author_n relate_v but_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o eastern_a people_n and_o this_o we_o have_v first_o discover_v to_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o mention_n ahasuerus_n supper_n and_o the_o rich_a and_o gaudy_a bed_n use_v on_o that_o occasion_n esther_n 1._o 6._o that_o the_o persian_n lie_v on_o bed_n at_o their_o banquet_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o esth._n 7._o 8._o haman_n be_v fall_v on_o the_o bed_n where_o esther_n be_v from_o these_o and_o other_o oriental_a people_n this_o wanton_a and_o effeminate_a usage_n come_v to_o the_o jew_n those_o among_o they_o that_o be_v luxurious_a feeder_n lay_v along_o with_o their_o body_n stretch_v out_o at_o their_o feast_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o amos_n 2._o 8._o they_o lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o clothes_n belong_v to_o bedding_n at_o feast_n but_o more_o express_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o ch._n 6._o v._n 8._o they_o lie_v upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n the_o next_o word_n which_o particular_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o usual_a attendant_n of_o they_o at_o high_a festival_n viz._n vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n and_o odoriferous_a ointment_n show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o lie_v on_o bed_n at_o their_o feast_n wherefore_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o what_o our_o 11._o learned_a english_a annotator_n say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accubitus_fw-la lie_v along_o at_o meat_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o afterward_o these_o dine_a bed_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a person_n comply_v with_o this_o practice_n insomuch_o that_o lean_v or_o lie_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o posture_n use_v by_o our_o blessed_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o passover_n as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o time_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o express_v this_o particular_a dispose_n of_o their_o body_n although_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o by_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n or_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o place_v themselves_o in_o those_o day_n at_o their_o mensal_n bed_n this_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o though_o not_o so_o large_o as_o from_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a writer_n nay_o here_o be_v ancient_a instance_n of_o that_o way_n of_o dispose_v their_o guest_n than_o in_o any_o other_o author_n whatsoever_o a_o room_n be_v general_o spread_v with_o three_o bed_n therefore_o by_o the_o roman_n call_v triclinium_fw-la one_o of_o which_o be_v situate_v at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o table_n the_o other_o two_o at_o both_o side_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n it_o be_v leave_v clear_a for_o the_o waiter_n to_o serve_v up_o the_o dish_n general_o three_o or_o four_o lay_n upon_o a_o bed_n together_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n only_o not_o of_o both_o sex_n for_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o the_o woman_n and_o man_n to_o eat_v promiscuous_o at_o one_o table_n on_o one_o bed_n because_o the_o posture_n be_v not_o fit_a and_o decent_a for_o the_o former_a these_o therefore_o usual_o have_v a_o triclinium_fw-la by_o themselves_o and_o feast_v apart_o thus_o ahasuerus_n feast_v the_o man_n and_o vashti_n the_o woman_n esther_n 1._o 3_o 9_o so_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n go_v to_o her_o mother_n in_o another_o room_n feast_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o another_o table_n matth._n 14._o 2_o 8._o for_o she_o step_v thither_o to_o take_v her_o mother_n instruction_n and_o then_o come_v in_o straightway_o unto_o the_o king_n mark_v 6._o 25._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o greek_n general_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o dine_v and_o sup_v together_o with_o the_o men._n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o roman_n yet_o this_o distinction_n at_o first_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o 1._o the_o man_n lay_v along_o at_o meal_n the_o woman_n sit_v but_o afterward_o in_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o time_n the_o same_o posture_n be_v use_v by_o both_o sex_n again_o we_o find_v that_o this_o discumbiture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o posture_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o place_n according_a to_o his_o dignity_n when_o thou_o be_v bid_v of_o any_o man_n to_o a_o wedding_n i._n e._n to_o a_o wedding-feast_n lie_v not_o or_o lean_v not_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a in_o the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o decumbiture_n luke_n 14._o 8._o for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o or_o low_a place_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o invite_v do_v not_o take_v what_o place_n they_o please_v but_o the_o worthy_a be_v place_v first_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v themselves_o person_n of_o the_o great_a worth_n ambitious_o seek_v after_o the_o high_a place_n they_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n mat._n 23._o 6_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n though_o we_o render_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v plural_a the_o dine_a bed_n which_o they_o know_v be_v usual_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o honourable_a situation_n in_o that_o bed_n they_o also_o affect_v the_o order_n of_o place_v be_v this_o the_o chief_a guest_n do_v lie_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o bed_n with_o his_o foot_n behind_o the_o back_n of_o he_o that_o lie_v next_o to_o he_o so_o the_o second_o man_n head_n rest_v in_o the_o first_o be_v bosom_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o three_o to_o this_o ancient_a way_n of_o lie_v along_o at_o eat_v those_o word_n in_o cant._n 2._o 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o seem_v to_o refer_v for_o this_o be_v suppose_v at_o a_o feast_n a_o country-banquet_n in_o a_o garden_n or_o orchard_n ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n and_o thence_o we_o 3._o read_v that_o canius_n a_o roman_a knight_n buy_v a_o garden_n of_o pythias_n in_o order_n to_o invite_v his_o friend_n and_o feast_v they_o there_o the_o person_n according_a to_o the_o situation_n before_o name_v might_n if_o he_o please_v lay_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o lie_v next_o to_o he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o he_o lie_v also_o convenient_o to_o embrace_v he_o with_o his_o other_o hand_n or_o arm._n thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n john_n 13._o 23._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o lay_v on_o iesus_n breast_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o order_n of_o lie_v at_o their_o supper_n at_o that_o time_n our_o saviour_n have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n john_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o lay_v next_o to_o he_o and_o lean_v his_o head_n in_o christ_n bosom_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n their_o favourite_n and_o friend_n and_o such_o as_o they_o love_v most_o be_v place_v just_a below_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v rest_v their_o head_n on_o their_o breast_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o familiarity_n love_n and_o respect_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o pliny_n the_o young_a 4._o coenabat_fw-la imperator_fw-la cum_fw-la paucis_fw-la veiento_n proximus_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la recumbebat_fw-la the_o bride_n be_v proper_a place_n at_o supper_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n bosom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 11._o poet_n gremio_n jacuit_fw-la nova_fw-la nupta_fw-la mariti_fw-la and_o those_o of_o either_o sex_n that_o be_v intimate_v and_o dear_a to_o they_o have_v this_o privilege_n as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o 1_o tully_n and_o heliogabalo_fw-it other_o here_o than_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n lie_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o apostle_n who_o with_o he_o be_v thirteen_o in_o all_o three_o bed_n be_v place_v about_o the_o three_o side_n of_o the_o table_n there_o be_v four_o person_n in_o one_o four_o in_o another_o and_o five_o in_o a_o three_o or_o
i_o be_o mistake_v if_o our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v mary_n she_o have_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a part_n or_o portion_n luke_n 10._o 42._o do_v not_o refer_v to_o this_o distribute_v of_o the_o food_n and_o particular_o martha_n being_n cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o guest_n by_o allot_v every_o one_o his_o distinct_a part._n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a see_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o 10._o steward_n and_o 19_o governor_n of_o family_n that_o the_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n â—_o 15._o evang._n have_v special_a reference_n to_o this_o custom_n of_o dispense_n to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a share_n at_o the_o table_n though_o as_o i_o have_v suggest_v this_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a usage_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o paschal_n feaâ—_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n sup_v together_o 〈◊〉_d common_a and_o eat_v out_o of_o the_o same_o dish_n furthermore_o from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n luke_n 7._o 38._o viz._n that_o mary_n magdalen_n stand_v at_o christ_n foot_n behind_o he_o we_o may_v collect_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v suggest_v concern_v their_o posture_n at_o their_o eating_n in_o those_o day_n then_o foot_n lay_v out_o behind_o the_o back_n of_o those_o that_o lie_v next_o to_o they_o and_o so_o those_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o table_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o stand_v at_o their_o foot_n behind_o thence_o this_o be_v the_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o serviâ—or_n 〈◊〉_d waiter_n according_a to_o 3._o seneca_n qui_fw-la coenanti_fw-la ad_fw-la peâ—â—steterat_fw-la likewise_o here_o we_o be_v acquaint_v that_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n and_o wash_v the_o foot_n be_v a_o usual_a attendant_n at_o eat_v and_o feast_v and_o the_o one_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_n wear_v not_o shoe_n at_o all_o time_n yea_o their_o captive_n and_o slave_n go_v always_o barefoot_a as_o â—_o evident_a from_o isa._n 20._o 4._o nay_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o hardship_n by_o their_o severe_a governor_n and_o lawgiver_n so_o lycurgus_n enjoin_v the_o spartan_n to_o go_v without_o shoe_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o undergo_v the_o great_a difficulty_n their_o foot_n be_v clad_v with_o shoe_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o they_o waâ—ed_v not_o old_a deut._n 20._o 5._o i_o e._n by_o a_o particular_a providence_n they_o be_v preserve_v from_o any_o considerable_a decay_n a_o long_a time_n and_o from_o exod._n 3._o 5._o josh._n 5._o 15._o deut._n 25._o 9_o and_o several_a other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o foot_n be_v arm_v with_o this_o defence_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o ornament_n as_o well_o as_o a_o defence_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o such_o in_o ezek._n 16._o 10._o where_o we_o find_v that_o shoe_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o fashionable_a sort_n be_v make_v of_o badger_n skin_n viz._n dress_v and_o make_v into_o leather_n now_o when_o they_o come_v into_o a_o house_n as_o guest_n to_o be_v entertain_v they_o strip_v themselves_o of_o this_o low_a apparel_n and_o have_v their_o foot_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a introduction_n to_o their_o sit_v or_o lie_v down_o to_o eat_v a_o very_a ancient_a instance_n of_o this_o you_o have_v in_o judg._n 19_o 21._o they_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o this_o be_v afterward_o a_o jewish_a custom_n be_v clear_a from_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v of_o simon_n in_o those_o word_n i_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n but_o thou_o give_v i_o no_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n luke_n 7._o 44._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o the_o wash_v the_o foot_n have_v not_o be_v a_o common_a testimony_n of_o civility_n and_o friendly_a entertainment_n from_o 14._o athenaeus_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o greek_n use_v this_o custom_n at_o their_o feast_n and_o many_o author_n attest_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o roman_n and_o as_o to_o the_o discalceation_n in_o order_n to_o it_o 5._o martial_a and_o heautontim_fw-la terence_n and_o several_a other_o writer_n speak_v of_o it_o beside_o the_o sacred_a write_n inform_v we_o that_o anoint_v be_v of_o old_a a_o usual_a entertainment_n at_o their_o feast_n thus_o the_o penitent_a magdalen_n bestow_v a_o box_n of_o spikenard_n on_o christ_n 3._o foot_n while_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o account_n before_o give_v of_o his_o situation_n at_o that_o time_n she_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o do_v it_o his_o foot_n be_v towards_o she_o and_o bare_a for_o as_o be_v just_a now_o say_v they_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o lay_v barefoot_a on_o their_o eating-bed_n at_o another_o time_n this_o religious_a woman_n refresh_v and_o perfume_v his_o head_n with_o precious_a ointment_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n mat._n 26._o 7._o mark_v 14._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o this_o fragrant_a ointment_n be_v in_o a_o alabaster-box_n which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o herodotus_n athenaeus_n plutarch_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n relate_v who_o you_o may_v see_v allege_v in_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n on_o mat._n 26._o 7._o that_o those_o particular_a vessel_n viz._n alabaster-box_n be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o st._n mark_n that_o she_o break_v the_o box_n of_o spikenard_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o shake_v or_o knock_v rather_o than_o to_o break_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o she_o shake_v the_o box_n or_o knock_v it_o against_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o ointment_n come_v forth_o the_o better_a this_o pour_v of_o odoriferous_a oil_n on_o the_o head_n of_o their_o guest_n at_o feast_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o psal._n 23._o 5._o where_o with_o prepare_v a_o table_n be_v join_v anoint_v the_o head_n with_o oil._n and_o in_o eccl._n 9_o 8_o 9_o eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n and_o let_v thy_o head_n lack_v no_o ointment_n and_o because_o it_o be_v use_v at_o these_o time_n of_o mirth_n and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n isa._n 61._o 3._o of_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o parable_n in_o luk._n 16._o speak_v where_o among_o the_o steward_n expense_n a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o oil_n be_v reckon_v which_o be_v use_v at_o festival_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n accord_v the_o pagan_a writer_n who_o frequent_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o fragrant_a unction_n that_o it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o greek_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o example_n of_o telemachus_n who_o according_a to_o â—_o homer_n be_v not_o only_o wash_v but_o anoint_v before_o he_o sup_v martial_a bear_v witness_n concern_v the_o roman_n 3._o vnguentum_fw-la fatâ—or_fw-la bonum_fw-la dedisti_fw-la convivis_fw-la here_o but_o of_o this_o anoint_v the_o head_n with_o perfume_a liquor_n at_o festival_n dr._n hammond_n have_v produce_v several_a instance_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o mat._n 26._o 7._o and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n thither_o last_o here_o be_v mention_v another_o remarkable_a attendant_n of_o those_o feast_n viz._n the_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n give_v he_o john_n 2._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a name_n among_o the_o grecian_n from_o who_o the_o latin_n borrow_a their_o architriclinus_n he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o triclinium_fw-la as_o a_o useful_a officer_n his_o place_n be_v to_o order_v the_o guest_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o to_o give_v law_n concern_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o general_o this_o symposiarch_n this_o overseer_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v a_o friend_n and_o associate_n of_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o feast_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o guest_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o from_o this_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a letter_n show_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o discumbiture_n among_o the_o ancient_n next_o we_o be_v here_o acquaint_v who_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o mechanic_n arts._n we_o find_v that_o tubal-cain_n be_v the_o first_o instructor_n of_o every_o artificer_n in_o brass_n and_o iron_n gen._n 4._o 22._o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o late_a earth_n philosopher_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o confident_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v no_o metal_n or_o mineral_n in_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o tubal-cain_n be_v not_o before_o the_o flood_n which_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o
pâ—rlege_n rubras_fw-la majorum_fw-la leges_fw-la at_o other_o time_n they_o make_v use_v of_o chalk_n and_o of_o coal_n both_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o 5._o persius_n illa_fw-la priùs_fw-la cretà _fw-la mox_fw-la bâ—â—c_fw-la carbone_fw-la notasti_fw-la but_o these_o be_v use_v only_o on_o special_a occasion_n and_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o write_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v whole_o silent_a aâ—_n to_o this_o but_o it_o mention_n the_o write_v instrument_n that_o be_v of_o common_a use_n as_o first_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o hard_a material_n those_o wherewith_o they_o make_v incision_n into_o stone_n wood_n etc._n etc._n according_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o use_v a_o iron_n pen_n or_o style_n and_o therewith_o cut_v what_o character_n they_o think_v fit_a in_o they_o of_o this_o we_o have_v mention_n in_o job_n 19_o 24._o where_o that_o holy_a man_n wish_n that_o his_o complaint_n be_v write_v down_o and_o record_v that_o future_a age_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o which_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o inspire_a person_n who_o digest_v and_o compile_v this_o book_n thus_o expressetâ—_n o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v engrave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lead_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o seventy_o make_v of_o iron_n and_o with_o lead_n plumbi_fw-la laminâ_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o thin_a sheet_n or_o plate_n of_o lead_n on_o which_o they_o engrave_v letter_n with_o this_o iron_n pen._n and_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o wish_v yet_o further_o that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o ut_fw-la sculpantur_fw-la in_o silice_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v the_o septuagint_n as_o it_o general_o do_v every_o where_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o write_v in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v by_o engrave_v of_o letter_n not_o only_o on_o leaden_a table_n but_o on_o stone_n and_o flint_n with_o iron_n pen_n or_o bodkin_n these_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n use_v in_o write_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o jeremiah_n say_v 1._o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o grave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o practice_n though_o here_o another_o word_n be_v use_v viz._n cheret_n from_o charath_n sculpsit_fw-la whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o grave_v tool_n and_o so_o be_v render_v exod._n 32._o 4._o with_o this_o they_o make_v the_o letter_n on_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o such_o like_a hard_a substance_n and_o in_o wax-table_n next_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o ancient_a instrument_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o way_n of_o writing_n viz._n upon_o the_o soft_a material_n as_o the_o papyrus_fw-la and_o parchment_n this_o be_v call_v shebet_n which_o word_n in_o other_o place_n be_v render_v a_o sceptre_n we_o read_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n afford_v some_o that_o handle_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n judg._n 5._o i4_n such_o as_o be_v dexterous_a at_o this_o instrument_n such_o as_o know_v how_o to_o wield_v this_o shebet_fw-la this_o writing-scepter_n with_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o other_o place_n it_o have_v the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o engrave_v pen_n thus_o it_o be_v style_v cheret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n isa._n 8._o 1._o the_o pen_n of_o a_o man_n i._n e._n such_o a_o pen_n as_o man_n usual_o write_v with_o in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o write_v upon_o any_o soft_a and_o yield_a matter_n and_o that_o be_v a_o reed_n which_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o jer._n 8._o 8._o where_o gnet_n the_o pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o in_o psal._n 45._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v again_o call_v gnet_n the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n the_o same_o interpreter_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a calamus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o martial_a and_o other_o for_o the_o egyptian_a reed_n which_o be_v the_o write_v pen_n in_o their_o time_n 14._o that_o chartis_fw-la habiles_fw-la calamos_fw-la memphitica_fw-la tellus_fw-la and_o aquila_n a_o learned_a jew_n who_o know_v the_o genuine_a mean_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o this_o place_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n juncus_fw-la arundo_fw-la aquatica_fw-la wherewith_o they_o ancient_o write_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o egypt_n afford_v both_o paper_n and_o pen_n the_o former_a be_v of_o that_o rushy_a plant_n before_o describe_v the_o latter_a be_v of_o a_o reed_n grow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n about_o the_o river_n nile_n and_o the_o fenny_a part_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v dry_v and_o harden_v and_o convenient_o shape_v be_v the_o usual_a instrument_n of_o write_v before_o the_o invention_n of_o quill_n it_o be_v so_o make_v that_o it_o will_v contain_v and_o convey_v in_o it_o a_o black_a sort_n of_o liquor_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o ink_n which_o we_o use_v at_o this_o day_n into_o which_o they_o use_v to_o dip_v it_o to_o this_o ancient_a writing_n with_o ink_n or_o such_o like_a dark_a substance_n some_o have_v think_v ezek._n 9_o 2._o have_v reference_n where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o writer_n inkhorn_n but_o though_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v render_v atramentarium_fw-la by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a yet_o in_o its_o original_a signification_n it_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a thing_n but_o may_v be_v translate_v a_o pen-case_n or_o a_o writing-table_n as_o well_o as_o a_o inkhorn_n from_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o english_a word_n we_o can_v infer_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v the_o art_n of_o printing_n be_v find_v out_o and_o practise_v in_o iob_n day_n because_o he_o wish_v that_o his_o word_n be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n job_n 19_o 23._o but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o our_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v jer._n 36._o 18._o i_o write_v they_o i._n e._n the_o word_n which_o jeremy_n speak_v with_o ink_n in_o a_o book_n the_o ancient_a way_n of_o writing_n appear_v from_o what_o baruch_n here_o say_v that_o he_o write_v ieremiah_n prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atramento_fw-la which_o be_v the_o black_a and_o inky_a matter_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v lay_v on_o by_o his_o pen_n in_o writing_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 2_o ep._n john_n v._n 12._o and_o again_o 3_o epist._n v_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v what_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o way_n of_o writing_n viz._n with_o reed-pen_n dip_v in_o ink_n which_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o pliny_n and_o persius_n be_v various_o prepare_v the_o greek_n and_o roman_n make_v it_o of_o soot_n say_v the_o 5._o former_a of_o these_o writer_n and_o from_o he_o and_o 3._o persius_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o african_n use_v the_o dark_a excrementitious_a humour_n which_o the_o sepia_n afford_v they_o and_o other_o black_a juice_n serve_v for_o ink_n in_o other_o country_n thus_o the_o most_o ancient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o authentic_a memoir_n concern_v letter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a penman_n thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o grammar_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o learning_n be_v lay_v here_o next_o unto_o grammar_n i_o may_v mention_v history_n the_o first_o father_n of_o which_o be_v moses_n who_o write_n begin_v the_o bible_n all_o that_o i_o will_v say_v of_o he_o under_o this_o present_a character_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v sole_o indebt_v to_o he_o for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o write_v before_o all_o other_o historian_n so_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o none_o beside_o do_v wherefore_o his_o book_n be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o history_n to_o he_o be_v add_v other_o who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o admire_a antiquity_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v prize_v as_o much_o for_o the_o admirable_a and_o various_a matter_n they_o communicate_v here_o be_v excellent_a historical_a passage_n of_o all_o sort_n religious_a and_o civil_a sacred_a and_o profane_a foreign_a and_o domestic_a relate_v to_o politic_n and_o economic_n to_o public_a and_o private_a affair_n yea_o the_o historiae_fw-la title_n of_o procopius_n history_n belong_v only_a and_o proper_o to_o these_o sacred_a chronicle_n for_o here_o the_o secret_n and_o depth_n of_o all_o ancient_a occurrence_n be_v
a_o harp_n to_o allay_v the_o evil_a spirit_n with_o which_o king_n saul_n be_v trouble_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 16._o and_o we_o read_v how_o effectual_a this_o prove_v ver_fw-la 23._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n that_o david_n take_v a_o harp_n and_o play_v with_o his_o hand_n so_o saul_n be_v refresh_v and_o be_v well_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o so_o powerful_a and_o charm_a be_v the_o cheerful_a air_n of_o music_n conformable_o to_o which_o we_o find_v in_o pagan_a story_n that_o discase_n and_o madness_n have_v be_v cure_v by_o these_o so_o that_o apollo_n be_v deserve_o make_v by_o the_o ancient_a sage_n the_o god_n of_o medic_n as_o well_o as_o music_n by_o which_o fiction_n they_o acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o art_n be_v medicinal_a and_o heal_v this_o remind_v i_o of_o what_o our_o chronicle_n attest_v that_o st._n bartholomew_n hospital_n be_v found_v by_o a_o minstrel_n how_o congruous_o do_v the_o musical_a and_o sanative_a art_n meet_v together_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a virtue_n of_o harmony_n timotheus_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o alexander_n the_o great_a by_o play_v on_o his_o harp_n he_o have_v such_o a_o command_n over_o he_o by_o those_o powerful_a stroke_n that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o fight_v or_o drink_v hasten_v to_o war_n or_o banquet_n as_o he_o please_v and_o not_o only_o man_n but_o brute_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o charm_n several_a wild_a beast_n be_v catch_v and_o bird_n be_v entice_v to_o the_o net_n with_o music_n nay_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o poetic_a tribe_n that_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n have_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v romantic_a if_o you_o take_v it_o literal_o but_o the_o intend_a design_n of_o this_o flourish_n be_v to_o express_v to_o we_o the_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a virtue_n of_o this_o delightful_a art_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o noble_a mind_n have_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o most_o serious_a brain_n have_v be_v entertain_v and_o ravish_v with_o its_o agreeable_a pleasure_n so_o plutarch_n report_v of_o plato_n and_o concern_v socrates_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o another_o that_o even_o quintil._n in_o his_o decline_a year_n he_o be_v a_o student_n and_o practitioner_n in_o this_o art_n last_o music_n be_v make_v use_n of_o of_o old_a at_o funeral_n of_o which_o afterward_o again_o the_o rise_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o mankind_n and_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o divine_a volume_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v found_v by_o adam_n for_o no_o less_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o the_o lord_n god_n bring_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o foâ—l_n of_o the_o air_n unto_o adam_n to_o see_v what_o he_o â—ould_v call_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o adam_n call_v every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o all_o cattle_n and_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o also_o give_v name_n to_o plant_n tree_n herb_n and_o all_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a creature_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o their_o name_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o particular_a nature_n for_o this_o great_a nomenclator_n be_v create_v perfect_a by_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o fix_v certain_a name_n on_o they_o he_o thereby_o signify_v their_o peculiar_a natural_a quality_n and_o that_o he_o real_o do_v so_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o give_v a_o name_n to_o his_o female_a companion_n as_o soon_o as_o god_n bring_v she_o to_o he_o he_o present_o know_v she_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o excellent_a instinct_n and_o knowledge_n wherewith_o he_o be_v create_v and_o say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n gen._n 2._o 23._o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o name_n ishah_n or_o woman_n be_v impose_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o deliberate_a thought_n imagine_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n no_o certain_o especial_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o express_v this_o and_o the_o other_o imposition_n of_o name_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o god_n bring_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n v_o 22._o whereupon_o he_o give_v she_o her_o denomination_n so_o in_o the_o forego_n place_n it_o be_v say_v god_n bring_v the_o creature_n unto_o adam_n viz._n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v their_o name_n from_o he_o nay_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o that_o forecited_a text_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o action_n of_o adam_n though_o expositor_n be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o adam_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v call_v they_o where_o to_o see_v refer_v not_o to_o god_n as_o general_o interpreter_n think_v but_o to_o adam_n the_o creature_n be_v bring_v on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v see_v i._n e._n that_o he_o may_v know_v by_o look_v on_o they_o what_o their_o nature_n be_v and_o that_o according_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o give_v name_n to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o will_v see_v or_o know_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o will_v argue_v imperfection_n in_o he_o and_o will_v imply_v that_o he_o know_v not_o at_o that_o time_n what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v or_o at_o lest_o what_o adam_n will_v call_v they_o therefore_o this_o interpretation_n which_o i_o give_v of_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v than_o the_o other_o we_o be_v acquaint_v here_o with_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o all_o live_a thing_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o adam_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o name_n which_o denote_v their_o nature_n according_o some_o of_o they_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o quality_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o they_o signify_v only_o their_o outward_a and_o visible_a quality_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o discover_v even_o these_o at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o man_n sagacity_n be_v try_v by_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o primitive_a signification_n of_o many_o name_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a acknowledge_v be_v lose_v and_o by_o length_n of_o time_n be_v forget_v so_o that_o though_o some_o of_o these_o word_n whereby_o animal_n be_v express_v seem_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o internal_a nature_n and_o disposition_n yet_o we_o can_v thence_o peremptory_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o at_o first_o yea_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o now_o though_o we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o original_a derivation_n of_o word_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v bring_v to_o adam_n to_o give_v he_o a_o early_a opportunity_n of_o exert_v his_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o fit_o distinguish_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o creature_n by_o their_o particular_a name_n and_o according_o whatever_o he_o â—alled_v they_o that_o be_v their_o name_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o nomenclatorship_n of_o adam_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o insight_n which_o he_o have_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o animal_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o commentator_n on_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o thence_o be_v that_o observation_n of_o cratylo_n plato_n that_o there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o thing_n they_o arise_v from_o a_o more_o than_o humane_a power_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v then_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o philosopher_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o philosophic_a notion_n next_o to_o he_o i_o will_v mention_v moses_n who_o as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v already_o and_o shall_v more_o full_o afterward_o when_o i_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o particular_a comment_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v well_o skilled_a in_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o perfect_o understand_v the_o right_a system_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o
fight_v 3._o bow_n and_o arrow_n kesh_v and_o chitzim_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n indeed_o no_o weapon_n be_v mention_v so_o soon_o take_v thy_o weapon_n thy_o quiver_n and_o thy_o bow_n gen._n 27._o 3._o though_o it_o be_v true_a these_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o here_o as_o use_v in_o war_n but_o hunt_v and_o so_o they_o be_v suppose_v and_o imply_v before_o this_o viz._n in_o gen._n 21._o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ishmael_n that_o he_o become_v a_o archer_n he_o use_v bow_n and_o arrow_n in_o shoot_v of_o wild_a beast_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o military_a art_n commence_v from_o man_n encounter_v with_o brute_n they_o fight_v wiith_o wild_a beast_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n invent_v arm_n which_o afterward_o they_o unhappy_o use_v against_o one_o another_o particular_o shoot_v with_o the_o bow_n be_v first_o use_v in_o hunt_v and_o kill_v of_o beast_n and_o then_o of_o men._n at_o last_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o battle_n fight_v but_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o bow_n it_o be_v so_o useful_a a_o weapon_n that_o care_n be_v take_v to_o train_v up_o the_o hebrew_n youth_n to_o it_o betimes_o when_o david_n have_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o k._n saul_n he_o immediate_o give_v order_n for_o teach_v the_o young_a man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v be_v skilled_a in_o the_o primitive_a artillery_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o expert_a as_o the_o philistine_n by_o who_o bow_n and_o arrow_n saul_n and_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v so_o in_o 2_o chron._n 26._o 14._o we_o read_v that_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o military_a ammunition_n for_o in_o those_o time_n bow_n be_v instead_o of_o gun_n and_o arrow_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o powder_n and_o ball._n from_o job_n 20._o 24._o i_o gather_v that_o the_o warlike_a bow_n be_v general_o make_v of_o steel_n and_o consequent_o be_v very_o stiff_a and_o hard_o to_o bend_v wherefore_o they_o use_v their_o foot_n in_o bend_v their_o bow_n and_o thence_o to_o tread_v the_o bow_n jer._n 50._o 14._o be_v to_o bend_v 〈◊〉_d and_o bow_v tread_v isa._n 5._o 28._o &_o 21._o 15._o be_v bow_n â—â—nt_a as_o our_o translator_n right_o render_v it_o but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o these_o place_n be_v darak_fw-mi calcavit_fw-la in_o short_a this_o weapon_n be_v so_o requisite_a in_o war_n that_o it_o be_v thence_o call_v kesh_v mil_n chamah_o the_o bow_n of_o war_n or_o battel-bow_n zech._n 9_o 10._o &_o 10._o 4._o four_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a commander_n and_o chief_a warrior_n not_o only_o among_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 6_o 7._o canaanites_n and_o philistine_n josh._n 17._o 16._o judg._n 1._o 19_o &_o 4._o 3._o 1_o sam._n 13._o 5._o syrian_n 2_o sam._n 10._o 18._o 1_o king_n 20._o 21._o babylonian_n ezek._n 23._o 24._o but_o among_o the_o jew_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 1._o 1_o king_n 10._o 26._o fight_v in_o open_a chariot_n or_o war-coache_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o fight_v and_o afterward_o be_v use_v by_o other_o nation_n as_o diodorus_n of_o sicily_n report_v homâ—â—_n acquaint_v we_o that_o these_o military_a chariot_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o trojan_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o among_o the_o persian_n 9_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n let_v we_o know_v when_o he_o describe_v darius_n army_n 6._o xenophon_n attribute_n the_o invention_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v they_o these_o sithed_a chariot_n to_o cyrus_n but_o from_o this_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o defect_n of_o these_o historian_n and_o their_o failure_n in_o the_o point_n of_o antiquity_n these_o great_a iron_n chariot_n for_o battle_n be_v much_o old_a than_o that_o monarch_n we_o read_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n about_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o his_o time_n for_o pharaoh_n chariot_n without_o doubt_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n which_o we_o may_v infer_v from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o from_o the_o appoint_v of_o captain_n over_o they_o exod._n 14._o 7._o which_o show_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o fight_a chariot_n and_o we_o read_v that_o about_o fifty_o year_n afterward_o the_o canaanite_n have_v get_v this_o sort_n of_o warlike_a vehicle_n and_o use_v they_o in_o that_o champion_n country_n which_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v they_o almost_o despair_v of_o conquer_a that_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n josh._n 17._o 16_o 18._o i_o may_v add_v that_o our_o predecessor_n the_o old_a britain_n as_o both_o caesar_n and_o tacitus_n record_n fight_v in_o these_o chariot_n which_o as_o they_o describe_v they_o to_o we_o be_v fange_v at_o the_o end_v of_o the_o axletree_n with_o iron_n hook_n or_o scythe_n with_o these_o fasten_v on_o both_o side_n and_o stand_v out_o about_o a_o yard_n in_o length_n they_o cut_v down_o their_o enemy_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n i_o remember_v the_o hebrew_n word_n ketzir_fw-it be_v both_o harvest_n and_o war_n exod._n 23._o 16._o isa._n 9_o here_o we_o have_v too_o true_a a_o account_n of_o it_o for_o with_o these_o sithe-chariot_n they_o mow_v man_n down_o as_o some_o corn_n at_o harvest_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v five_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o they_o be_v besiege_v of_o old_a they_o make_v use_v of_o engine_n on_o their_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n to_o shoot_v arrow_n and_o great_a stone_n withal_o 2_o chron._n 26._o 15._o and_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o before_o a_o place_n and_o resolve_v to_o besiege_v it_o they_o dig_v trench_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 20._o they_o draw_v a_o line_n of_o circumvallation_n lam._n 2._o 8._o they_o make_v rampart_n they_o build_v fort_n against_o it_o and_o cast_v a_o mount_n against_o it_o and_o set_v the_o camp_n also_o against_o it_o and_o set_v batter_a ram_n against_o it_o round_o about_o ezek._n 4._o 2._o for_o though_o carim_n in_o the_o last_o place_n here_o mention_v signify_v both_o arietes_n and_o deuce_n and_o be_v take_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n in_o ezek._n 21._o 22._o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o former_a denotation_n viz._n of_o iron_n engine_n wherewith_o they_o batter_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o town_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v mechi_n ezek._n 26._o 9_o whence_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d machina_fw-la a_o engine_n of_o war_n as_o we_o render_v it_o which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o set_v against_o the_o wall_n as_o you_o read_v there_o to_o demolish_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v that_o military_a instrument_n with_o which_o they_o shoot_v stone_n into_o a_o city_n or_o besiege_a place_n which_o theâ—_n foremention_v place_n in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o be_v perhaps_o the_o same_o with_o sollelah_n jer._n 6._o 6._o a_o engine_n of_o shot_n as_o our_o margin_n render_v it_o these_o be_v of_o a_o resemble_v nature_n with_o the_o balistae_fw-la and_o catapultae_n among_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v use_v for_o throw_v stone_n and_o arrow_n and_o be_v to_o they_o of_o old_a instead_o of_o mortar_n and_o carcase_n next_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o a_o approach_a enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o despersed_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n together_o to_o resist_v and_o repel_v he_o they_o use_v to_o set_v up_o beacon_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n as_o a_o â—it_a alarm_n on_o that_o occasion_n isa._n 30._o 17._o this_o perhaps_o be_v mase_v jer._n 6._o 1._o which_o we_o translate_v a_o sign_n of_o fire_n lift_v up_o that_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o may_v be_v warn_v of_o the_o enemy_n come_v nay_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v this_o be_v of_o far_o great_a antiquity_n for_o that_o great_a flame_n with_o smoke_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o sign_n between_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o liar_n in_o wait_n judg._n 20._o 38_o 40._o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o and_o now_o when_o i_o be_o enumerate_v the_o keel_n milâ—hamah_n the_o instrument_n or_o utensil_n of_o war_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o jer._n 51._o 20._o i_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o trumpet_n be_v ancient_o use_v on_o this_o occasion_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n numb_a 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o sam._n 2._o 28._o &_o 18._o 16._o iâ—r_n 4._o 21._o &_o 6._o 1._o jer._n 4._o 2._o 14._o zeph._n 1._o 16._o so_o be_v ensign_n banner_n standard_n exod._n 17._o 15_o 16._o psal._n 74._o 4._o cant._n 6._o 4._o isa._n 13._o 2._o jer._n 4._o 6._o &_o 51._o 12._o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n for_o
septuagint_n and_o latin_a version_n and_o according_a to_o they_o in_o our_o english_a bibles_n into_o these_o three_o sort_n historical_a doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_a the_o historical_a book_n be_v narrative_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o these_o be_v fifteen_o whereof_o genesis_n be_v the_o first_o and_o job_n the_o last_o or_o if_o you_o reckon_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n and_o those_o likewise_o of_o the_o chronicle_n as_o distinct_a book_n than_o there_o be_v eighteen_o in_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a book_n be_v such_o as_o purposely_o and_o whole_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o devotion_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n these_o be_v four_o the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o solomon_n song_n the_o prophetic_a book_n be_v those_o which_o consist_v chief_o in_o prediction_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o punishment_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n these_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o great_a propbet_n as_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezâ—kiel_n daniel_n to_o which_o also_o appertain_v the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n or_o by_o the_o lesser_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v hosea_n and_o malachi_n the_o last_o have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o several_a book_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o particular_a survey_n of_o they_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v genesis_n which_o together_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o we_o know_v of_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v every_o way_n so_o remarkable_a and_o admirable_a a_o person_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o present_v you_o with_o the_o character_n of_o this_o excellent_a man_n that_o in_o what_o we_o shall_v deliver_v concern_v this_o one_o penman_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v guess_v how_o large_a we_o may_v be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v leisure_n to_o do_v so_o in_o all_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v i_o will_v offer_v here_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o in_o this_o first_o inspire_a writer_n who_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2370_o in_o egypt_n of_o hebrew_n parent_n who_o present_o read_v in_o his_o face_n 20._o extraordinary_a mark_n of_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a to_o discover_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o he_o may_v not_o according_a to_o pharaoh_n order_n be_v hurry_v into_o nile_n and_o there_o drown_v however_o in_o this_o river_n they_o resolve_v to_o expose_v he_o in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n and_o to_o commit_v both_o he_o and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o little_a vessel_n in_o which_o he_o be_v embark_v to_o the_o great_a pilot_n of_o the_o world_n and_o behold_v it_o arrive_v at_o a_o safe_a harbour_n and_o no_o mean_a a_o person_n than_o the_o king_n daughter_n receive_v the_o little_a passenger_n into_o her_o embrace_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o court_n and_o breed_v up_o as_o her_o own_o son_n here_o he_o become_v 22._o learned_a in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o all_o those_o art_n and_o science_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o instruct_v their_o youth_n which_o they_o chief_o design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o country_n viz._n in_o arithmetic_n geometry_n music_n astronomy_n for_o these_o be_v science_n that_o they_o think_v be_v natural_a to_o man_n mind_n and_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o egyptian_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o school_n hence_o it_o be_v write_v in_o great_a letter_n over_o the_o entry_n of_o plato_n school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o place_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v initiate_v into_o geometry_n such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o at_o least_o therefore_o this_o and_o the_o forename_a art_n be_v term_v mathematics_n i._n e._n learning_n or_o discipline_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n in_o all_o these_o be_v this_o young_a courtier_n bring_v up_o and_o skill_v in_o all_o philosophical_a accomplishment_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n beside_o he_o be_v more_o especial_o instruct_v in_o that_o abstruse_a and_o recondite_v knowledge_n which_o the_o egyptian_n be_v peculiarly_a master_n of_o namely_o their_o hieroglyphic_n cipher_n their_o mystical_a symbol_n and_o figure_n whereby_o they_o represent_v the_o choice_a truth_n to_o man_n mind_n this_o way_n of_o symbolical_a learning_n furnish_v they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o notion_n that_o be_v serviceable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n they_o be_v teach_v hence_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o morality_n the_o profound_a maxim_n in_o politic_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a sentiment_n in_o theology_n this_o be_v the_o celebrate_a wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o which_o moses_n be_v educate_v be_v send_v by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o best_a academy_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o best_a tutor_n and_o have_v moreover_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o own_o excellent_a part_n and_o quick_a ingeny_n for_o he_o who_o be_v so_o eminent_a as_o to_o his_o bodily_a feature_n and_o proportion_n have_v without_o doubt_n as_o fair_a a_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v time_n now_o for_o moses_n to_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o to_o add_v to_o all_o his_o other_o accomplishment_n that_o of_o travel_v and_o true_o he_o be_v neceslitated_a to_o this_o for_o the_o court_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o any_o long_o because_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o he_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o dislike_v their_o manner_n contemn_v their_o gay_a folly_n laugh_v at_o their_o empty_a title_n and_o 24._o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v his_o oppress_a brethren_n though_o by_o that_o attempt_n he_o shall_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o royal_a patroness_n and_o with_o that_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v great_a yea_o though_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v miserable_a above_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o former_a happiness_n 26._o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n his_o hebrew_a brethren_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o or_o for_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o 23._o he_o visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o now_o groan_v under_o their_o extreme_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n in_o that_o country_n he_o bold_o 24_o defend_v they_o when_o â—e_n see_v they_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o avenge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n this_o make_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o egyptian_a lord_n and_o taskmaster_n who_o present_o go_v and_o represent_v his_o carriage_n to_o the_o court_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v banish_v thence_o for_o his_o dare_a to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o any_o of_o those_o hebrew_n bondslave_n 29._o then_o flee_v moses_n into_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a and_o be_v a_o shepherd_n there_o 30_o forty_o year_n just_a as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o courtier_n this_o be_v the_o sudden_a change_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o he_o make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o the_o best_a ends._n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o it_o with_o the_o great_a vigour_n for_o his_o retire_a life_n fit_v he_o for_o public_a achievement_n afterward_o his_o contemplative_a and_o solitary_a way_n of_o live_v prepare_v he_o for_o action_n his_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a one_o god_n bestow_v not_o on_o a_o man_n magnificence_n unless_o he_o first_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o in_o some_o small_a thing_n say_v the_o rabbi_n and_o they_o instance_n in_o moses_n and_o david_n who_o keep_v sheep_n king_n be_v ancient_o style_v shepherd_n and_o sometime_o be_v real_o such_o god_n call_v cyrus_n his_o shepherd_n isa._n 44._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o epithet_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o homer_n which_o '_o plato_n explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o feeder_n and_o nourisher_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o mankind_n the_o three_o hebrew_n verb_n nahag_a nahal_fw-mi ragnah_o signify_v to_o lead_v or_o feed_v sheep_n and_o to_o govern_v so_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o a_o palace_n luke_n 11._o 21._o john_n 18._o 15._o and_o a_o sheepfold_n john_n 10._o 1._o the_o word_n 4._o shebet_n be_v both_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o pastoral_n rod._n the_o shepherd_n employment_n say_v mosis_fw-la
true_a philosopher_n there_o be_v notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o athens_n where_o aristides_n themistocles_n miltiades_n pericles_n photion_n alcibiades_n and_o several_a other_o be_v as_o celebrate_v philospher_n as_o commander_n and_o captain_n they_o be_v renown_v for_o their_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o for_o as_o great_a valour_n and_o conduct_n as_o wife_n man_n they_o know_v how_o to_o regulate_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o manner_n as_o skilful_a ruler_n and_o governor_n they_o know_v how_o to_o rectify_v the_o behaviour_n of_o other_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o moses_n want_v not_o this_o double_a advantage_n be_v verse_v both_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a philosophy_n and_o the_o wise_a government_n and_o be_v able_a to_o act_v according_a to_o both_o his_o learning_n and_o contemplation_n be_v reduce_v into_o exercise_n he_o by_o they_o not_o only_o understand_v but_o practise_v the_o art_n of_o war_n and_o well_o govern_v he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o know_v how_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o field_n like_o caesar_n afterward_o who_o be_v both_o scholar_n and_o soldier_n the_o master_n of_o eloquence_n and_o of_o arms._n the_o great_a variety_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v go_v through_o make_v he_o universal_o know_v and_o sit_v he_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o action_n david_n be_v a_o like_a instance_n in_o scripture_n and_o i_o know_v not_o another_o he_o be_v like_o moses_n a_o shepherd_n a_o courtier_n a_o king_n favourite_n and_o afterward_o out_o of_o favour_n a_o fugitive_n a_o warrior_n a_o ruler_n a_o prophet_n a_o writer_n this_o difference_n of_o scene_n render_v both_o of_o they_o complete_a actor_n this_o diversity_n of_o state_n furnish_v they_o with_o political_a wisdom_n which_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a enable_v they_o to_o act_v so_o laudable_o in_o those_o public_a station_n to_o which_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o moses_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a historian_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o such_o vast_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o so_o many_o and_o various_a stage_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o because_o he_o be_v personal_o engage_v in_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v we_o count_v it_o a_o good_a qualification_n in_o those_o that_o pen_n history_n that_o they_o write_v thing_n do_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o that_o they_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o what_o they_o describe_v thus_o dictys_n cretensis_n if_o we_o may_v begin_v with_o he_o write_v the_o trojan_a war_n wherein_o he_o himself_o have_v serve_v thucydides_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n be_v present_a at_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o peloponnesian_a war_n and_o see_v and_o know_v much_o of_o it_o xenophon_n be_v both_o historian_n and_o captain_n and_o know_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o transmits_n to_o posterity_n diodorus_n siculus_n as_o he_o acquaint_v we_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o history_n travel_v a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o europe_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o relate_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o most_o of_o they_o and_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o go_v into_o africa_n julius_n caesar_n commentary_n which_o name_n he_o be_v please_v out_o of_o modesty_n to_o apply_v to_o the_o best_a history_n in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o military_a act_n of_o his_o own_o army_n he_o fight_v and_o write_v his_o battle_n be_v transcribe_v into_o his_o book_n his_o blood_n and_o his_o ink_n be_v equal_o free_a his_o sword_n and_o his_o pen_n be_v alike_o famous_a josephus_n accompany_v titus_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o know_v himself_o the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o war_n he_o write_v polybius_n travel_v to_o most_o of_o the_o part_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o see_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o write_v of_o procopius_n set_v down_o what_o he_o know_v for_o he_o be_v present_a with_o belisarius_n at_o the_o war_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v herodian_a writ_n the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o so_o have_v the_o exacter_n knowledge_n of_o their_o action_n suetonius_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o three_o last_o emperor_n who_o life_n he_o write_v among_o the_o modern_a historian_n comines_n guicciardine_n sleidan_n thuanus_n be_v commendable_a on_o this_o account_n they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o record_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v themselves_o actual_o concern_v in_o many_o of_o they_o now_o if_o these_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o deliver_v be_v think_v to_o be_v well_o qualify_v on_o that_o account_n for_o historian_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o our_o divina_fw-la writer_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o write_v he_o describe_v those_o battle_n at_o which_o he_o be_v present_a and_o record_v those_o passage_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o share_n and_o that_o a_o very_a considerable_a one_o so_o that_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o his_o mouth_n we_o do_v not_o only_o read_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v see_v they_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o man_n cavil_n who_o think_v it_o a_o diminish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n write_n that_o he_o so_o often_o record_v his_o own_o action_n and_o deportment_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sound_v well_o nay_o can_v not_o be_v true_a from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o very_a thing_n commend_v his_o write_n and_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o integrity_n and_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n we_o think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o iosephus_n life_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n 〈◊〉_d book_n concern_v himself_o nor_o of_o st._n augustine_n confession_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o action_n nor_o of_o cardan_n or_o junius_n or_o bp._n hall_n who_o write_v their_o own_o life_n nor_o of_o montaign_n who_o in_o one_o book_n more_o especial_o make_v himself_o the_o subject_a and_o relate_v his_o own_o temper_n study_n fortune_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o moses_n because_o he_o set_v down_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o own_o life_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v no_o this_o rather_o advance_v their_o credit_n among_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n who_o be_v satisfy_v that_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o action_n as_o this_o author_n himself_o both_o because_o he_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o man_n and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o entire_a faithfulness_n that_o he_o will_v relate_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_o true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a be_v evident_a from_o those_o passage_n which_o relate_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o write_n where_o his_o own_o infirmity_n imperfection_n and_o folly_n be_v register_v where_o his_o unseemly_a wrath_n and_o passion_n where_o his_o gross_a unbelief_n and_o distrust_v of_o god_n as_o at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n especial_o and_o several_a other_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o life_n be_v set_v down_o this_o show_v that_o he_o spare_v not_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o partiality_n this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v devote_v to_o truth_n and_o not_o lead_v by_o applause_n and_o vain_a glory_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v compose_v his_o own_o panegyric_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o future_a age_n you_o see_v he_o choose_v the_o contrary_a and_o record_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o misdemeanour_n whence_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v not_o falsify_v in_o the_o least_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o write_n and_o as_o for_o that_o aphorism_n of_o machiavelli_n he_o that_o write_v a_o history_n must_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n it_o be_v here_o disprove_v and_o consute_v moses_n be_v the_o most_o absolute_a historian_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o his_o be_v the_o latter_a capacitate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o former_a for_o no_o man_n can_v so_o impartial_o deliver_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o from_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o especial_o as_o in_o the_o present_a case_n have_v a_o practical_a sense_n of_o those_o divine_a thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v this_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o author_n
i_o find_v it_o be_v yea_o flat_o deny_v by_o aben_n ezra_n and_o pererius_n and_o late_o by_o hobbs_n and_o spinosa_n a_o very_a little_a portion_n of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o say_v monsieur_n simon_n who_o have_v a_o new_a notion_n of_o certain_a public_a scribe_n or_o register_n that_o pen_v this_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o sort_n of_o abbreviate_a notary_n he_o borrow_v from_o the_o egyptian_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o because_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n in_o the_o egyptian_a court_n who_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o to_o amplify_v or_o abridge_v the_o public_a record_n he_o thence_o groundless_o infer_v there_o be_v such_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o make_v what_o alteration_n they_o please_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o paradox_n of_o his_o i_o have_v consider_v and_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o in_o a_o former_a treatise_n this_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o particular_a penman_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o indict_v they_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o be_v their_o peculiar_a character_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o alone_o make_v they_o authentic_a after_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o our_o certain_a know_v who_o pen_v they_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o author_n of_o some_o of_o these_o sacred_a book_n be_v well_o know_v and_o particular_o there_o be_v very_a convince_a proof_n that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n luke_n 16._o 31._o &_o 24._o 27._o where_o by_o moses_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o consequent_o thereby_o let_v we_o know_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o and_o more_o express_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n by_o our_o same_o infallible_a master_n mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o these_o book_n be_v read_v moses_n be_v read_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 19_o and_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16._o 29._o act_n 26._o 22._o plain_o signify_v that_o as_o those_o book_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o prophet_n name_n be_v they_o so_o these_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v moses_n be_v write_v by_o he_o i_o think_v this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o man_n before_o name_v against_o this_o i_o forbear_v to_o produce_v they_o and_o to_o return_v particular_a answer_n to_o they_o because_o this_o be_v so_o late_o do_v by_o pentateuchi_fw-la mounseur_fw-fr clerk_n and_o because_o another_o religion_n learned_a frenchman_n have_v laudable_o perform_v this_o task_n especial_o he_o have_v with_o great_a vigour_n and_o as_o great_a success_n attack_v spinosa_n a_o jew_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o birth_n but_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_a by_o profession_n but_o a_o derider_n of_o both_o we_o may_v also_o find_v his_o argument_n which_o be_v general_o borrow_a from_o aben_n ezra_n refute_v with_o great_a clearness_n by_o the_o bible_n learned_a professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n and_o render_v it_o unquestionable_a that_o moses_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n wherefore_o the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o those_o few_o objector_n and_o those_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o sacred_a text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o we_o as_o to_o that_o common_a scruple_n which_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o that_o in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o moses_n death_n and_o some_o thing_n that_o happen_v after_o it_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o moses_n write_v not_o those_o book_n or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o last_o of_o they_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n may_v foresee_v and_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o so_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n wherefore_o none_o can_v from_o thence_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o penman_n of_o all_o this_o book_n however_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v here_o for_o perhaps_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n be_v affix_v by_o joshua_n or_o afterward_o by_o ezra_n who_o be_v a_o inspire_a person_n likewise_o and_o who_o revise_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o insert_v some_o thing_n into_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o then_o the_o foresay_a objection_n which_o refer_v only_o to_o a_o few_o passage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n wâ—_n have_v reason_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o whole_a five_o book_n except_v that_o little_a addition_n in_o the_o close_a be_v write_v by_o moses_n these_o be_v his_o authentic_a record_n consist_v chief_o of_o history_n which_o comprise_v in_o it_o the_o occurrence_n of_o about_o 2400_o year_n and_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n under_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o first_o and_o old_a monument_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n viii_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n which_o be_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n chronicle_n ezra_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n nehemiah_n esther_n the_o author_n stile_n composure_n matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n discuss_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o penman_n subject_n kind_n title_n poetic_a meter_n and_o rhythm_n of_o the_o psalm_n next_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o excellent_a history_n write_v by_o joshua_n the_o captain_n general_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o moses_n famous_a successor_n who_o very_a name_n without_o doubt_n be_v as_o terrible_a to_o the_o canaanite_n as_o those_o of_o hunniades_n and_o scanderbag_n be_v afterward_o to_o the_o turk_n here_o he_o admirable_o describe_v the_o holy_a war_n the_o martial_a achievement_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o those_o nation_n who_o land_n they_o be_v to_o possess_v and_o at_o length_n their_o victory_n over_o they_o here_o be_v very_o particular_o set_v down_o their_o conquest_n over_o those_o king_n and_o country_n this_o book_n be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o enjoy_v that_o land_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o everlasting_a rest_n which_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 9_o here_o be_v the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o promise_a inheritance_n and_o the_o division_n of_o it_o among_o the_o several_a tribe_n by_o lot_n the_o short_a be_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o i_o must_v not_o now_o give_v you_o by_o retail_n there_o be_v abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n repeat_v instance_n of_o the_o infinite_a kindness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n remarkable_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n yea_o and_o visible_a proof_n of_o his_o severe_a deal_n with_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o when_o they_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o here_o be_v in_o the_o large_a account_n which_o be_v give_v of_o joshua_n and_o his_o action_n a_o exact_a character_n of_o a_o worthy_a prince_n a_o ruler_n a_o general_n who_o ought_v to_o signalise_v himself_o by_o his_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o religion_n by_o his_o constant_a sobriety_n justice_n and_o charity_n by_o his_o undaunted_a courage_n valour_n and_o prowess_n by_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n policy_n and_o conduct_n and_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a success_n which_o 6._o be_v so_o much_o require_v in_o a_o general_n crown_v all_o the_o whole_a contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o moses_n death_n till_o the_o death_n of_o their_o great_a commander_n joshua_n in_o all_o about_o eighteen_o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o age_n death_n and_o burial_n of_o this_o latter_a be_v
as_o this_o of_o the_o pious_a king_n and_o prophet_n here_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o beget_v religion_n and_o piety_n in_o we_o here_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v all_o our_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o they_o before_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o book_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o poetry_n here_o use_v this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v with_o great_a truth_n that_o these_o poetical_a measure_n be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o which_o we_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o other_o writer_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a quality_n of_o these_o poetic_a number_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o melodious_a and_o lofty_a and_o not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o best_a poet_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a artificial_a meter_n observe_v in_o this_o book_n which_o render_v the_o several_a ode_n and_o hymn_n very_o delightful_a the_o euseâ—_n young_a scaliger_n deny_v and_o that_o with_o some_o earnestness_n and_o sharpness_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o his_o father_n own_o son_n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o this_o book_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o proverb_n and_o almost_o all_o job_n be_v metrical_a but_o josephus_n and_o philo_n two_o learned_a jew_n and_o who_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n attest_v the_o meet_a of_o these_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v origen_n eusebius_n jerom_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a critic_n among_o the_o modern_n but_o then_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o meet_a be_v not_o so_o regular_a as_o that_o of_o succeed_a poet_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o these_o exceed_o very_o in_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o sophocles_n and_o euripides_n plautus_n and_o terence_n write_v in_o verse_n but_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o in_o comparison_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil._n there_o be_v some_o hexameter_n iambic_n sapphic_n and_o other_o know_a kind_n of_o verse_n in_o david_n psalm_n but_o they_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o seldom_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v if_o we_o be_v observant_a and_o attentive_a that_o there_o be_v several_a verse_n together_o that_o be_v matrical_a the_o arabian_a critic_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o alcoran_n be_v write_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o verse_n and_o sometime_o in_o rythme_n but_o every_o reader_n can_v find_v this_o no_o more_o can_v a_o ordinary_a eye_n or_o ear_n discern_v the_o number_n in_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n for_o the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o measure_v their_o foot_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o perceive_v a_o certain_a harmony_n of_o syllable_n and_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v metrical_a so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v rhythmical_a this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o these_o divine_a hymn_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o in_o psal._n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v evident_a in_o psal._n 8._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v plain_a in_o psal._n 12._o 4._o &_o 51._o 16._o &_o 63._o 3._o &_o 116._o 7._o &_o 148._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o abundance_n of_o other_o place_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a orderly_a number_n of_o syllable_n but_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n end_v alike_o in_o sound_n chap._n ix_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n why_o so_o call_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o inspire_a aphorism_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o different_a application_n of_o the_o similitude_n use_v by_o this_o author_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n why_o so_o entitle_v the_o admirable_a subject_n of_o it_o succinct_o display_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o canticle_n or_o mystical_a song_n of_o solomon_n brief_o set_v forth_o it_o be_v evince_v from_o very_o cogent_a argument_n that_o solomon_n die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o great_a prophet_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n with_o his_o lamentation_n ezekiel_n daniel_n be_v describe_v so_o be_v those_o of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n hosea_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v succeed_v david_n but_o solomon_n as_o in_o the_o throne_n so_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o like_o his_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a poet_n his_o three_o book_n viz._n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o his_o song_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_a verse_n the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v of_o excellent_a proverb_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n by_o this_o word_n mishle_n which_o be_v here_o render_v proverb_n sometime_o be_v signify_v i._o parable_n strict_o so_o call_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o apologue_n or_o artificial_a fable_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v under_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o this_o book_n 2._o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v any_o 13._o trite_a and_o common_o receive_v say_v any_o vulgar_a proverbial_a speech_n as_o that_o in_o ch_n 26._o v._n 11._o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n but_o there_o be_v few_o of_o this_o sort_n here_o 3._o sarcastic_a speech_n gibe_n taunt_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 20._o psal._n 69._o 11._o be_v intend_v by_o this_o expression_n and_o this_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o these_o 4._o the_o hebrew_n word_n denote_v such_o speech_n as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o book_n as_o that_o in_o ch_n 11._o 22._o as_o a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_z so_o be_v a_o fair_a woman_n without_o discretion_n and_o in_o ch_z 25._o 11._o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o frequent_a manner_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v in_o this_o book_n he_o general_o illustrate_v and_o amplify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o some_o fit_a simile_n or_o comparison_n so_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v twice_o deliver_v 5._o saying_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o obscurity_n and_o intricacy_n such_o speech_n as_o require_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n both_o for_o propound_v and_o conceive_v they_o be_v denote_v by_o this_o word_n in_o scripture_n thus_o a_o intricate_a question_n or_o problem_n mashal_n be_v set_v down_o in_o psal._n 49._o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o problem_n a_o resolution_n of_o this_o difficult_a point_n proverbial_a sentence_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d enigmatical_a and_o have_v a_o mean_v far_o different_a from_o what_o the_o word_n direct_o signify_v thus_o you_o will_v find_v some_o saying_n that_o carry_v a_o mystical_a sense_n with_o they_o in_o this_o book_n as_o that_o in_o ch_n 9_o 17._o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o in_o ch_z 25._o v._n 27._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o eat_v much_o honey_n and_o such_o like_a allegorical_a and_o allusive_a speech_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o the_o bare_a word_n import_v this_o proverbial_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v be_v in_o great_a use_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a country_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o prove_v solomon_n with_o hard_a question_n 1_o king_n 10._o 1._o parable_n according_a to_o the_o chaldâ—e_n problem_n riddle_n these_o be_v the_o chidoth_n which_o the_o propound_v to_o be_v solve_v by_o he_o yea_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v may_v general_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o write_n of_o most_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o ancient_a time_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o this_o abstruse_a way_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v delight_v in_o mystical_a representation_n of_o thing_n 6._o by_o this_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o wise_a and_o excellent_a say_n graviter_fw-la dicta_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n call_v they_o sentence_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n but_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o hebrew_n ancient_o call_v any_o say_v that_o have_v grace_n and_o wit_n in_o it_o mashal_n but_o especial_o any_o eminent_a speech_n or_o smart_n say_v for_o the_o use_v of_o life_n and_o direction_n of_o manner_n go_v under_o that_o name_n a_o moral_a or_o religious_a say_v that_o be_v of_o singular_a
as_o the_o original_a if_o we_o will_v be_v exact_a in_o render_v it_o express_v it_o and_o if_o we_o interpret_v this_o proverb_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o exact_o comport_v with_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o lay_v wait_v for_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o lurk_v privy_o for_o their_o own_o life_n those_o that_o thus_o design_n mischief_n against_o innocent_a person_n bring_v ruin_n upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v frequent_o take_v in_o that_o net_n which_o they_o spread_v for_o other_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o interpretation_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n and_o oppose_v no_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o of_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v at_o first_o design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v certain_o tell_v it_o may_v be_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v best_o it_o â—â—ould_v be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n search_v into_o and_o descant_v upon_o these_o sacred_a write_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o full_a extent_n of_o these_o excellent_a moral_a observation_n and_o remarkable_a say_n of_o this_o wise_a king_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v short_a and_o concise_a and_o therehy_a sometime_o become_v somewhat_o difficult_a but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d imâ—eratoria_n brevital_n as_o tacitus_n call_v it_o be_v commendable_a no_o wise_a man_n sure_o will_v dislike_v it_o in_o solomon_n especial_o when_o such_o divine_a and_o admirable_a truth_n be_v couch_v in_o it_o his_o next_o book_n be_v entitle_v ecclesiaste_n for_o the_o lxx_o by_o who_o the_o worâ—â—_n kabal_n be_v general_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v according_o render_v kobele_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v probable_a he_o pen_v it_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v old_a and_o have_v pass_v the_o several_a stage_n of_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o open_a disow_v of_o his_o former_a folly_n and_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a preacher_n recantation-sermon_n wherein_o he_o tender_v himself_o a_o public_a penitentiary_n which_o be_v the_o mean_v as_o testâ—minâ—_n one_o think_v of_o that_o title_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o hebrew_n kohelâ—th_n or_o the_o gather_v soul_n because_o iâ—_n this_o book_n he_o recollect_n himself_o and_o gather_v and_o râ—duceth_v other_o that_o wander_v after_o vanity_n to_o this_o end_n he_o make_v a_o clear_a and_o ample_a discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n i._n e._n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o solomon_n and_o in_o this_o book_n only_o where_o it_o be_v often_o use_v here_o the_o wise_a man_n convince_v we_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o none_o of_o the_o acquist_n of_o this_o world_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o man_n that_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n the_o most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n and_o sensual_a enjoyment_n the_o vast_a confluence_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o honour_n even_o the_o royal_a throne_n itself_o be_v insufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a and_o consequent_o that_o our_o happiness_n must_v be_v â—ought_v for_o some_o where_o else_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o world_n be_v changeable_n and_o ambient_a to_o vanity_n though_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o in_o it_o yet_o the_o steady_a and_o uner_a providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o affair_n and_o event_n here_o below_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a here_o be_v particular_a direction_n give_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n first_o with_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o viz._n that_o we_o ought_v very_o strict_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o to_o live_v iâ—_n a_o thankful_a use_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o portion_n and_o allotment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o banish_v all_o covetous_a desire_n and_o project_n as_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v i._n e._n be_v very_o retire_v and_o solemn_a very_o â—â—â—lous_a and_o compose_v and_o banish_v all_o superfluous_a mirth_n and_o gaiety_n so_o we_o must_v eat_v our_o bread_n with_o joy_n i._n e._n live_v in_o a_o comfortable_a fruition_n of_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o delight_n in_o these_o enjoyment_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o innocent_a our_o duty_n to_o other_o be_v here_o also_o brief_o prescribe_v we_o viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o profound_a respect_n to_o good_a king_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o commandment_n yea_o that_o our_o very_a thought_n towards_o they_o ought_v to_o he_o reverent_a then_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a level_n with_o we_o or_o inferior_a to_o we_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o just_a and_o righteous_a to_o they_o in_o all_o our_o converse_n and_o deal_n and_o that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o of_o they_o reduce_v to_o poverty_n and_o strait_o that_o we_o extend_v our_o charity_n to_o they_o that_o we_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o these_o water_n that_o we_o relieve_v their_o want_n and_o necessity_n last_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o approach_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o keep_v our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v to_o his_o house_n to_o pay_v our_o vow_n to_o he_o to_o remember_v he_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n his_o whole_a duty_n and_o his_o whole_a concern_v the_o canticle_n or_o solomon_n song_n be_v another_o piece_n of_o hebrew_n poetry_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o in_o a_o amorous_a vein_n and_o yet_o breathe_v most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a amour_n if_o you_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n only_o it_o be_v king_n solomon_n epithalamium_n or_o wedding-song_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o 45th_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o song_n on_o his_o nuptial_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v daughter_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o king_n daughter_n such_o be_v this_o dramatic_a poem_n wherein_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o both_o alternate_o speak_v but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a in_o our_o apprehension_n as_o to_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v bare_o a_o marriage-song_n as_o castellio_n groundless_o fanci_v and_o therefore_o deem_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n not_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o literal_a import_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o lovesong_n there_o be_v a_o mystical_a sense_n couch_v in_o they_o carnal_a love_n be_v here_o make_v to_o administer_v to_o religion_n the_o flesh_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o this_o love-poem_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o read_v it_o till_o they_o be_v of_o maturity_n of_o year_n if_o we_o take_v this_o mystical_a wedding_n song_n in_o the_o high_a mean_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o iâ—_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystical_a nuptial_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o believer_n their_o mutuâ—â—_n affection_n and_o love_n be_v decipher_v by_o the_o soâ—_n passion_n and_o amour_n of_o solomon_n and_o his_o royal_a spouse_n this_o though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o it_o make_v it_o a_o most_o divine_a poem_n and_o high_o worthy_a of_o our_o most_o serious_a perusal_n and_o study_n for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n anticipate_v and_o the_o most_o glorious_a subject_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n betimes_o insert_v into_o the_o old_a object_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o this_o and_o the_o other_o beforementioned_a book_n of_o solomon_n that_o â—e_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o final_o reject_v by_o god_n be_v we_o not_o discourage_v from_o receive_v these_o write_n as_o canonical_a scripture_n when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o damn_a person_n for_o what_o can_v he_o be_v else_o who_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n revolt_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n
not_o always_o observe_v here_o thing_n be_v not_o relate_v constant_o in_o a_o certain_a continue_a method_n and_o series_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v or_o take_v they_o as_o write_v so_o a_o great_a and_o prevail_a mistake_v it_o have_v be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o time_n be_v due_o and_o all_o along_o observe_v in_o these_o write_n whereas_o to_o a_o considerate_a person_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o chapter_n be_v not_o write_v and_o dispose_v in_o any_o method_n this_o because_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o and_o censure_v as_o a_o new_a notion_n i_o will_v make_v good_a thus_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v represent_v and_o describe_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o first_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n ch_n 6._o v._n 12_o to_o the_o end_n where_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o day_n agree_v exact_o with_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n 24._o and_o therefore_o to_o allegorise_v it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o signify_v sometime_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n isa._n 13._o 10._o and_o of_o egypt_n ezek._n 32._o 7._o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o do_v so_o yet_o these_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o devastation_n be_v figure_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o last_o and_o terrible_a one_o and_o be_v so_o design_v by_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v well_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o manner_n nay_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v but_o metaphorical_a in_o those_o former_a instance_n but_o here_o be_v proper_a natural_a and_o real_a and_o therefore_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n again_o st._n john_n have_v another_o revelation_n of_o this_o great_a day_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 15_o to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n but_o especial_o those_o plain_a word_n in_o ver_fw-la 18._o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v place_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o mean_v again_o the_o seven_o vial_n mention_v rev._n 16._o 17._o which_o contain_v the_o last_o plague_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o indignation_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o day_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o prodigy_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o particular_o from_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 20._o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v which_o express_v the_o terrible_a dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o precede_a vial_n which_o make_v way_n for_o this_o last_o that_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n v_o 15._o which_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v particular_o apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o 43._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 2_o 4_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o last_o in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n from_o the_o 11_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v another_o vision_n of_o this_o last_o and_o general_a appearance_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v by_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o clear_v it_o now_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n a_o historical_a order_n or_o course_n of_o time_n for_o if_o there_o be_v the_o general_n day_n of_o doom_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o all_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v here_o three_o or_o four_o time_n this_o must_v have_v come_v in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v pass_v whereas_o now_o we_o see_v it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o middle_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o revelation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o attend_v to_o be_v one_o admirable_a key_n to_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o book_n for_o hence_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o what_o it_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o entire_a historical_a narration_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o first_o one_o thing_n be_v foretell_v and_o then_o what_o follow_v that_o in_o time_n be_v next_o set_v down_o and_o so_o on_o in_o order_n no_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v thrice_o at_o least_o insert_v show_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n end_n and_o then_o begin_v again_o and_o then_o have_v a_o period_n and_o commence_v again_o and_o after_o that_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a scene_n be_v open_v and_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v repeat_v which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n that_o this_o book_n consist_v of_o three_o or_o four_o grand_a prophecy_n or_o prophetic_a representation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v â—â—nned_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v represent_v by_o different_a type_n prophetic_a symbol_n and_o vision_n the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o theâ—_n be_v these_o three_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o â—befal_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o â—â—liverâ—â—de_n of_o they_o out_o of_o those_o trial_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—shing_v of_o their_o enemy_n these_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o and_o illustrate_v by_o diverse_a scheme_n and_o apparition_n by_z different_z and_o reiterated_a representation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o thing_n though_o the_o same_o be_v diverse_o represent_v i._n e._n in_o different_a vision_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o why_o they_o be_v express_v in_o different_a term_n and_o word_n the_o â—â—â—son_n i_o say_v why_o they_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v be_v â—â—â—use_v they_o so_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o wise_a disposal_n of_o proviâ—â—noâ—_n these_o prophecy_n have_v be_v and_o they_o â—â—all_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n and_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o they_o and_o avenge_a their_o cause_n upon_o their_o head_n be_v the_o same_o in_o different_a age_n until_o the_o time_n when_o babyâ—â—â—_n shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o own_o â—_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v say_v he_o that_o rome_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o not_o pagan_a but_o christian_a rome_n which_o be_v degenerate_v into_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o tyrannical_a state_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v doom_v in_o due_a time_n to_o destruction_n you_o see_v then_o how_o useful_a this_o book_n be_v you_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o propheoy_n ch_n 1._o v._n 3._o thâ—_n we_o can_v so_o clear_o descny_v the_o particular_a and_o 〈◊〉_d dividual_a thing_n time_n and_o personâ—_n contain_v in_o tâ—â—_n though_o this_o last_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o obscure_a of_o they_o all_o though_o in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v apocalyps_n as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n yet_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v proper_o revelation_n that_o herein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o particular_a method_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o it_o in_o all_o time_n be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o plain_o i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o mistake_v they_o as_o pharaâ—â—'s_n dream_n be_v double_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v gen._n 41._o 32._o so_o these_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n be_v double_v and_o tribble_v yea_o more_o than_o so_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certain_a truth_n and_o reality_n of_o these_o event_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v often_o trouble_v and_o persecute_v yet_o she_o have_v her_o time_n of_o restoration_n and_o revive_v and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_n to_o her_o enemy_n even_o in_o this_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o at_o the_o
ghost_n see_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v content_v we_o so_o as_o to_o his_o song_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v arrive_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o sacred_a write_n unless_o we_o reckon_v the_o forty_o five_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o song_n of_o he_o this_o then_o add_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o write_n of_o solomon_n which_o we_o have_v that_o they_o be_v choice_a piece_n select_v even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o they_o this_o sure_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o book_n or_o write_n of_o this_o wise_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o place_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o as_o mat._n 2._o 23._o james_n 4._o 5._o jude_n v_o 14._o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o that_o from_o those_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n no_o man_n can_v gather_v that_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v miss_v because_o if_o you_o take_v the_o prophet_n here_o for_o prophetic_a man_n who_o speak_v only_o and_o do_v not_o write_v than_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o if_o by_o prophet_n you_o understand_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o what_o they_o foretell_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o their_o write_n for_o though_o those_o individual_a word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o purport_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reference_n be_v very_o obvious_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o public_a in_o my_o enquiry_n into_o some_o remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thence_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o objector_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o what_o they_o allege_v and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n cavil_v against_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o they_o say_v he_o quote_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reason_n another_o place_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v jam._n 4._o 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n which_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v lose_v and_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o â—re_n miss_v at_o this_o day_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o hammond_n some_o say_v that_o gen._n 6._o 3._o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o refer_v to_o but_o after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a dealâ—of_n pain_n to_o make_v this_o out_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o sure_o no_o man_n of_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a thought_n will_v be_v persuade_v that_o those_o wordâ—_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o these_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwelleâ—â—_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n this_o exposition_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_a notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contendet_fw-la which_o our_o translator_n true_o rendâ—â—_n shall_v strive_v some_o fancy_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deriuâ—â—_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sheath_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o sword_n lowis_n chappel_n and_o some_o other_o as_o groundless_o make_v these_o word_n a_o interrogation_n do_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_n to_o envy_n and_o think_v they_o refer_v to_o numb_a 11._o 29._o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o question_n say_v they_o be_v a_o negation_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v do_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v you_o to_o contend_v to_o be_v envious_a and_o quarrelsome_a no._n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v force_v and_o strain_v and_o a_o impartial_a eye_n can_v possible_o see_v any_o affinity_n between_o the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v one_o interrogation_n to_o introduce_v another_o which_o confound_v the_o style_n the_o plain_a and_o unforced_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o st._n james_n do_v not_o here_o quote_v any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o express_a word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o he_o he_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v general_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o man_n nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o envy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a affection_n or_o if_o any_o â—ne_a particular_a place_n be_v refer_v to_o more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o of_o gen._n 6._o 5._o or_o ch_z 8._o v._n 21._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o imagination_n or_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n yea_o they_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o the_o word_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o man_n not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n â—â—t_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o this_o spirit_n lust_v to_o envy_n and_o prompt_v man_n to_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o next_o word_n he_o give_v more_o grace_n they_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o name_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v twice_o in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v one_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n he_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n restrain_v man_n lust_n and_o envious_a desire_n and_o teâ—cheth_v they_o humility_n submission_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a virtue_n or_o according_a to_o a_o kâ—atchbull_n late_a worthy_a critic_n it_o i._n e._n the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n for_o that_o it_o say_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o holy_a book_n there_o be_v example_n of_o some_o person_n in_o who_o this_o spirit_n of_o envy_n be_v restrain_v when_o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o those_o very_a word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n only_o speak_v here_o of_o what_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o these_o sacred_a write_n or_o what_o be_v say_v in_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o in_o other_o word_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o envy_n and_o strife_n from_o several_a text_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passion_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v luâ—â—_n 11._o 49._o therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o particular_a text_n that_o have_v these_o word_n but_o there_o be_v several_a prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o ephes._n 5._o 14._o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o light_n be_v not_o meanâ—â—_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a and_o individual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o effect_n though_o i_o know_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o refer_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 60._o 1._o and_o some_o interpreter_n to_o isa._n 51._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v not_o find_v these_o or_o such_o word_n in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n that_o passage_n in_o
guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o my_o own_o head_n thus_o what_o i_o advise_v and_o direct_v you_o to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v any_o particular_a and_o express_a command_n concern_v it_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v quite_o take_v of_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o distinction_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o precept_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o madâ—_n use_v of_o by_o the_o romanist_n appear_v to_o be_v frivolus_fw-la anâ—_n impertinent_a the_o three_o quotation_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o thâ—_n same_o manner_n he_o here_o speak_v concern_v singlâ—_n person_n such_o as_o be_v never_o marry_v and_o he_o acquaint_v they_o as_o before_o what_o authority_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n i_o have_v no_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v virgin_n as_o there_o be_v concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o marry_a person_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v v._n 10._o for_o our_o lord_n have_v positive_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n mat._n 5._o 32._o &_o 19_o 9_o luk._n 16_o 18._o therefore_o there_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o command_v but_o here_o no_o absolute_a precept_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v be_v allege_v he_o have_v no_o where_o peremptory_o command_v to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v and_o the_o more_o particular_a thing_n relate_v to_o a_o single_a life_n speak_v of_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o he_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a i._n e._n in_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n i_o have_v obtain_v this_o favour_n to_o deliver_v faithful_o what_o be_v dictate_v to_o i_o in_o this_o affair_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o it_o i_o be_o divine_o teach_v what_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n suggest_v to_o i_o what_o counsel_n to_o give_v and_o therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o and_o whatever_o he_o say_v before_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o think_v so_o it_o do_v not_o denote_v in_o the_o least_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o imagine_v as_o several_a commentator_n and_o of_o good_a note_n too_o do_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n â—â—â—vate_a opinion_n and_o sentiment_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o 〈◊〉_d dictateâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v we_o â—ave_n reason_n to_o believe_v that_o both_o in_o this_o and_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o write_v all_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n then_o as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ith_o he_o speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o command_n this_o way_n of_o expression_n be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o subject-matter_v he_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o in_o this_o chapter_n his_o business_n be_v to_o excite_v the_o corinthian_n effectual_o to_o a_o charitable_a contribution_n for_o the_o distress_a christians_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o request_v that_o they_o will_v be_v very_o liberal_a and_o abound_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o noble_a work_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o command_a way_n but_o â—e_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n he_o will_v have_v their_o charity_n to_o be_v free_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o command_v they_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o philem_n 8_o 9_o though_o i_o may_v be_v much_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o â—â—â—ber_v beseech_v but_o this_o beseech_v they_o and_o this_o profess_v that_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o freedom_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v this_o and_o the_o other_o text_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o commentator_n have_v full_o interpret_v and_o explain_v these_o place_n only_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o command_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n whereby_o they_o intimate_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v from_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o private_a opinion_n but_o we_o must_v not_o harbour_v any_o such_o thought_n because_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v than_o we_o sane_v admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n here_o as_o mere_a private_a opinion_n the_o last_o place_n allege_v be_v i_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n which_o some_o will_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o forego_n sâ—nse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o but_o they_o huge_o mistake_v the_o text_n and_o miserable_o distort_v the_o apostle_n mean_v therefore_o my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o several_a other_o place_n so_o here_o he_o speakâ—_n ironical_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o deceitful_a worker_n say_v he_o who_o some_o of_o you_o have_v such_o a_o kindness_n for_o exceed_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a performance_n among_o you_o i_o think_v i_o have_v best_a to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o gain_v your_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o i_o can_v brag_v and_o glory_n of_o my_o achievement_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o much_o more_o therefore_o as_o a_o fool_n receive_v i_o that_o i_o may_v boast_v myself_o a_o little_a see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o for_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v wise._n you_o and_o your_o new_a teacher_n be_v master_n of_o great_a wisdom_n without_o doubt_n and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a laudable_a thing_n to_o imitate_v you_o especial_o in_o your_o boast_v and_o vaunt_v and_o yet_o when_o i_o be_o force_v to_o commend_v myself_o and_o vindicate_v my_o action_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v thus_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o lord_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o can_v neither_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v wise_a or_o good_a i_o be_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o some_o of_o you_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o confident_a talker_n as_o he_o immediate_o add_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a time_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o a_o ironic_a style_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n thus_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o objector_n have_v no_o advantage_n from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o therein_o excel_v all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o chap._n xii_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o eastern_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o of_o the_o targum_n the_o several_a greek_a translation_n more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o jewish_a elder_n the_o impartial_a history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o version_n some_o immoderate_o extol_v it_o other_o as_o excessive_o inveigh_v against_o it_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n assign_v viz._n one_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v put_v for_o another_o one_o consonant_a for_o another_o sometime_o both_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n be_v mistake_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n word_n be_v another_o cause_n sometime_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v attend_v to_o some_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n some_o because_o the_o lxx_o be_v paraphrast_n rather_o than_o translator_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o insert_v word_n and_o passage_n of_o their_o own_o the_o greek_a version_n have_v be_v design_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n make_v use_v of_o this_o version_n though_o it_o be_v faulty_a sometime_o the_o sacred_a writer_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o take_v no_o
task_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o version_n i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v real_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v genuine_a we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o flourish_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n viz._n aristaeas_n eupolemus_n aristobulus_n both_o the_o philo_n josephus_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n i_o e._n such_o as_o live_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o version_n and_o pray_v and_o perform_v all_o other_o office_n in_o greek_a esteem_v it_o equal_o with_o the_o original_a and_o read_v it_o constant_o in_o their_o synagogue_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o translation_n general_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o 400_o year_n receive_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o the_o most_o authentic_a of_o all_o the_o greek_a translation_n but_o this_o you_o will_v say_v make_v the_o objection_n strong_a for_o if_o the_o lxx_n version_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n and_o yet_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n than_o this_o shake_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o original_a scripture_n but_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v give_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o its_o due_a but_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o wrong_v the_o hebrew_n yea_o our_o design_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o both_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o i_o find_v several_a learned_a writer_n of_o late_a be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v when_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o septuagint'_v version_n be_v not_o only_o heretofore_o but_o be_v to_o this_o day_n of_o undoubted_a authority_n and_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v extant_a i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v faultless_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n but_o i_o positive_o assert_v that_o it_o have_v many_o error_n and_o mistake_v many_o faulty_a omission_n and_o addition_n many_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o nowithstanding_n this_o it_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a and_o just_o esteem_v version_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_a one_o and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v of_o old_a which_o of_o these_o two_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n or_o the_o seventy_n translation_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n some_o in_o a_o very_a high_a manner_n extol_v the_o latter_a and_o disparage_v the_o former_a then_o come_v jerom_n and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o cry_v up_o this_o but_o immoderate_o inveigh_v against_o the_o other_o and_o cry_v it_o down_o as_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o we_o have_v see_v this_o old_a controversy_n new_o start_v and_o revive_v by_o some_o of_o late_a some_o on_o one_o side_n applaud_v the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o height_n that_o they_o whole_o disregard_n the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o 70_o elder_n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cry_v up_o this_o with_o a_o vilify_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n ludovicus_n capellus_n go_v this_o latter_a way_n but_o he_o be_v outdo_v by_o morinus_n who_o show_v himself_o a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n defend_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o in_o all_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o at_o a_o venture_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o or_o no._n he_o be_v back_v by_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la who_o pretend_v he_o see_v the_o hebrew_n text_n magnify_v and_o adore_v by_o some_o man_n half-iew_n he_o call_v they_o thereupon_o undertake_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o septuagint_n and_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a it_o will_v not_o suffice_v this_o gentleman_n to_o say_v the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v divine_a but_o from_o his_o discourse_n he_o will_v have_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v scarce_o humane_a it_o be_v so_o disorder_v so_o lame_a so_o miserable_o corrupt_v these_o be_v the_o extreme_n which_o man_n unadvised_o run_v into_o that_o they_o may_v extol_v the_o greek_a version_n they_o shameful_o vilify_v the_o hebrew_n text._n but_o i_o will_v take_v another_o course_n not_o endeavour_v to_o oppose_v one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v reconcile_v they_o both_o which_o i_o will_v do_v by_o show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o whence_o it_o arise_v first_o then_o the_o difference_n which_o we_o observe_v to_o be_v between_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o this_o greek_a version_n proceed_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o one_o hebrew_a vowel_n for_o another_o though_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n be_v sufficient_o skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o they_o sometime_o translate_v it_o amiss_o because_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n or_o point_n they_o translate_v by_o those_o copy_n which_o have_v not_o the_o point_n add_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n some_o indeed_o have_v allege_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o seventy_o version_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o point_n be_v not_o ancient_o annex_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v that_o variety_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o vowel_n and_o consequent_o a_o great_a many_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v read_v and_o according_o translate_v diverse_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n for_o though_o the_o mistake_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o want_n of_o point_n in_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n i._n e._n those_o bibles_n which_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n use_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o no_o hebrew_n bibles_n have_v point_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o bibles_n be_v not_o write_v with_o point_n but_o some_o person_n to_o expedite_v the_o write_v they_o over_o leave_v they_o out_o the_o short_a be_v that_o though_o these_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o these_o discourse_n on_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o use_v and_o when_o they_o be_v use_v they_o be_v not_o always_o careful_o attend_v to_o whence_o happen_v many_o of_o those_o mistake_v which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o jewish_a elder_n they_o either_o have_v those_o bibles_n which_o have_v be_v transcribe_v without_o point_n or_o they_o mistake_v the_o point_n themselves_o out_o of_o carelessness_n or_o something_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o numerous_a but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o name_v a_o few_o only_o in_o gen._n 14._o 5._o beham_n in_o ham_n i._n e._n the_o land_n of_o ham_n be_v read_v by_o the_o lxx_o behem_n in_o ipsis_fw-la and_o according_o render_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n 15._o 11._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diffiavit_fw-la â—latu_fw-la abegit_fw-la be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consedit_fw-la they_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o vowel_n but_o the_o consonant_n only_o and_o thence_o they_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v by_o they_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o original_a we_o right_o translate_v it_o he_o drive_v they_o away_o the_o septuagint_n do_v not_o read_v it_o ba_o gad_n two_o word_n gen._n 30._o 11._o but_o begad_n and_o according_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o gen._n 47._o 31._o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o read_v it_o israel_n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o bed_n head_n but_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n upon_o the_o top_n or_o head_n of_o his_o staff_n for_o these_o interpreter_n in_o their_o unpricked_a bibles_n mistake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o staff_n instead_o of_o a_o bed_n and_o according_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o error_n proceed_v hence_o that_o those_o hebrew_n word_n have_v the_o same_o letter_n but_o the_o same_o point_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o chap._n 49._o 6._o cabodi_n my_o glory_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o take_v cabedi_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o mistake_n be_v quite_o contrary_a as_o in_o lam._n 2._o 11._o cabedi_fw-la my_o liver_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o read_v it_o cabodi_n my_o glory_n instead_o of_o lachem_n shegnarim_n war_n in_o the_o gate_n judg._n 5._o 8._o the_o seventy_o think_v it_o
translate_v purge_v our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 14._o be_v to_o inherit_v salvation_n not_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 4._o v._n 12._o have_v better_o be_v render_v live_v or_o lively_a than_o quick_a because_o this_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o signify_v not_o only_a life_n but_o sometime_o swiftness_n why_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 15._o be_v plain_o and_o simple_o render_v to_o sympathize_v with_o or_o have_v compassion_n on_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 10._o v._n 8._o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n in_o ch_z 10._o v._n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v for_o the_o express_v the_o sense_n more_o clear_o be_v render_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o say_v the_o lord_n belong_v to_o the_o forego_n clause_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o follow_v one_o for_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v before_o this_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v viz._n in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n in_o v_o 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o hope_n not_o of_o faith_n as_o our_o bible_n read_v it_o again_o in_o v_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v misplace_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v render_v know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v but_o know_v that_o you_o have_v for_o yourselves_o viz._n lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v well_o bear_v this_o signification_n here_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n however_o this_o render_n of_o it_o and_o the_o refer_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o ch_z 11._o v._n 12._o as_o good_a as_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o see_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o to_o these_o thing_n dead_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o place_n in_o v_o 23._o our_o english_a word_n proper_a especial_o as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v do_v not_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o can_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v rather_o be_v render_v fair_a as_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v in_o act_n 7._o 20._o or_o goodly_a as_o we_o render_v it_o in_o exod._n 2._o 2._o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v this_o greek_a word_n to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n tob._n in_o v_o 37._o the_o english_a version_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o it_o be_v very_o deficient_a the_o true_a render_n of_o the_o greek_a be_v this_o they_o die_v by_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sword_n no_o man_n can_v translate_v it_o otherwise_o therefore_o here_o be_v need_n of_o correct_v our_o english_a bibles_n in_o ch_z 12._o v._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a misplace_n of_o the_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v amend_v see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n must_v be_v alter_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a we_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n encompass_v we_o and_o instead_o of_o let_v us_o lay_v aside_o read_v let_v we_o lay_v aside_o etc._n etc._n in_o v_o 16._o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v render_v for_o one_o eat_v or_o rather_o for_o one_o feed_v which_o comprehend_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v for_o this_o place_n refer_v to_o gen._n 25._o 34._o jacob_n give_v esau_n bread_n and_o pottage_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o show_v that_o one_o morsel_n do_v not_o full_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o ch_z 13._o v._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o proper_o translate_v be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n as_o thus_o forget_v not_o the_o entertain_n of_o stranger_n or_o the_o love_a of_o stranger_n or_o hospitality_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o rom._n 12._o 13._o for_o this_o translation_n show_v which_o be_v the_o verb_n and_o which_o be_v the_o noun_n in_o v_o 8._o be_v be_v leave_v out_o without_o cause_n for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n be_v sometime_o omit_v in_o such_o proposition_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o understand_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n entire_a but_o in_o the_o english_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v express_v and_o particular_o here_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o nothing_o be_v affirm_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v leave_v imperfect_a our_o translator_n render_v v_o 16._o thus_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o but_o it_o be_v most_o exact_o render_v in_o this_o manner_n forget_v not_o do_v of_o good_a and_o communicate_v for_o these_o latter_a be_v substantive_n not_o verb_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o they_o in_o our_o translation_n in_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v at_o the_o appear_a but_o in_o v_o 13._o at_o the_o revelation_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o true_a word_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n in_o ch_z 3._o v._n 20._o leave_v out_o a._n in_o ch_z 4._o v._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v be_v translate_v prayer_n not_o prayer_n concern_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n i_o animadvert_v 1._o that_o any_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o need_v it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a 2._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v render_v every_o prophecy_n be_v etc._n etc._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o private_a but_o proper_a and_o so_o these_o word_n every_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o proper_a interpretation_n may_v be_v understand_v thus_o some_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n have_v beside_o the_o proper_a and_o primary_n interpretation_n a_o secondary_a one_o or_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a signification_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a sense_n to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o great_a which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o improper_a sense_n couch_v in_o they_o in_o câ—_n 2._o v._n 16._o he_o be_v rebuke_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o have_v a_o rebuke_n or_o check_v in_o v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a swell_a may_v better_o be_v render_v overswell_a and_o so_o in_o jude_n v_o 16._o in_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o read_v a_o unction_n and_o v_o 27._o the_o anoint_v but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o render_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v alike_o in_o both_o place_n in_o st._n iude_n epistle_n v_o 8._o filthy_a shall_v be_v leave_v out_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o original_a our_o margin_n indeed_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o then_o the_o word_n filthy_a shall_v have_v be_v in_o different_a letter_n as_o those_o word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a usual_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 13._o be_v render_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o same_o word_n be_v english_v tâ—e_v midst_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 17._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a translation_n however_o as_o i_o have_v suggest_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n let_v one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v retain_v in_o v_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v and_o most_o proper_o prophesy_v unto_o these_o viz._n denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n last_o in_o the_o revelation_n i_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o ch_n 3._o v._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v most_o proper_o be_v translate_v i_o have_v stand_v therefore_o let_v it_o be_v so_o english_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o not_o in_o the_o text._n in_o ch_z 4._o v._n 4._o instead_o of_o seat_n let_v throne_n be_v read_v with_o the_o word_n other_o in_o different_a character_n
understand_v they_o aright_o i_o propound_v these_o ensue_a rule_n and_o direction_n first_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o other_o learning_n to_o make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o bible_n all_o art_n require_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n even_o the_o low_a and_o mechanical_a all_o trade_n and_o science_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v none_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o degree_n of_o person_n pretend_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v never_o instruct_v never_o prepare_v as_o paulin._n st._n jerom_n complain_v of_o old_a a_o great_a many_o imagine_v that_o the_o weak_a brain_n can_v comprehend_v the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n and_o without_o all_o other_o knowledge_n attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o man_n wrest_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o unlearned_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o so_o the_o word_n import_v they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n they_o use_v not_o the_o proper_a help_n conduce_v to_o it_o or_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n time_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o now_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o humane_a learning_n be_v require_v to_o understand_v these_o write_n for_o though_o they_o surpass_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o have_v stricture_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n in_o they_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o learned_a language_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v former_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o word_n phrase_n and_o idiom_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n for_o understand_v this_o book_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n there_o be_v the_o rite_n custom_n manner_n opinion_n say_n proverb_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n wherefore_o a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o write_n and_o ancient_a monument_n a_o converse_n with_o history_n and_o antiquity_n be_v absolute_o requisite_a especial_o for_o explain_v the_o difficult_a place_n and_o to_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o needful_a which_o give_v we_o nitice_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n or_o of_o those_o concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n prophetical_o speak_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o that_o with_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o interpretation_n which_o those_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n give_v of_o the_o respective_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o their_o religious_a comment_n but_o not_o imbibe_n any_o of_o their_o error_n this_o which_o i_o now_o say_v principal_o concern_v the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o scholarship_n and_o true_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o especial_o fit_v for_o such_o it_o be_v their_o province_n to_o expound_v and_o teach_v this_o holy_a book_n which_o be_v itself_o a_o library_n and_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o explain_v without_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n without_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n rhetdrick_n logic_n philosophy_n history_n criticism_n for_o as_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o literature_n so_o it_o require_v all_o to_o unfold_v it_o aright_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o science_n yet_o that_o defect_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o most_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o be_v not_o hebrew_n understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o their_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v universal_o know_v and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o native_a tongue_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n but_o man_n be_v not_o now_o instruct_v in_o strange_a language_n by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v they_o bear_v with_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a neither_o be_v they_o inspire_v with_o art_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o consequent_o study_v and_o read_n and_o long_a exercise_n be_v indispensable_o requisite_a 6._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n his_o perfect_a and_o complete_a theologue_n be_v skilled_a in_o humane_a literature_n and_o philosophy_n inshort_n to_o be_v a_o consummate_v divine_a and_o thorough_o know_v in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o universal_a learning_n second_o that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v exceed_o attentive_a observe_v considerate_a that_o we_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a thoughtful_a and_o diligent_a this_o rule_n may_v be_v explain_v in_o several_a particular_n 1._o we_o must_v use_v great_a thoughtfulness_n diligence_n and_o care_n in_o penetrate_v into_o the_o design_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o inspire_a write_n st._n chrysostom_n deliver_v the_o rule_n thus_o galat._n we_o must_v not_o only_o examine_v the_o mere_a naked_a word_n and_o insist_v upon_o they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v but_o we_o must_v chief_o attend_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n sometime_o instead_o of_o a_o absolute_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o or_o with_o limitation_n they_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o instance_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 3._o i_o e._n no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o from_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v that_o reserve_v imply_v where_o i_o be_o you_o eannot_v come_v john_n 7._o 34._o i_o e._n you_o can_v come_v yet_o but_o afterward_o you_o shall_v all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 1_o o._n 8._o i._n e._n all_o false_a prophet_n for_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v such_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n among_o you_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o this_o sort_n of_o fornication_n be_v not_o only_o name_v but_o practise_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o there_o be_v several_a example_n in_o pagan_a story_n of_o marry_v the_o father_n wife_n therefore_o here_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o more_o sober_a sort_n of_o gentile_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v absolute_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v very_o thoughtful_a and_o inquisitive_a about_o the_o context_n the_o dependence_n the_o connection_n of_o those_o place_n which_o we_o search_v into_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_o mindful_a what_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o what_o coherence_n they_o have_v with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o subject-matter_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o proposition_n be_v true_a or_o not_o true_a according_a to_o this_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o here_o only_o i_o offer_v this_o at_o present_a as_o a_o general_n rule_n for_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n 3._o this_o attentiveness_n and_o care_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o or_o with_o divers_a other_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o as_o a_o temple_n intelligent_a person_n right_o suggest_v all_o truth_n be_v consonant_n to_o itself_o and_o all_o be_v pen_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o a_o industrious_a and_o judicious_a compare_v of_o place_n with_o place_n must_v be_v a_o singular_a help_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o one_o rule_n if_o well_o and_o due_o observe_v will_v carry_v we_o through_o most_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o this_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v its_o own_o interpreter_n that_o the_o best_a comment_n on_o this_o book_n be_v itself_o wherefore_o let_v
knowledge_n and_o insight_n into_o these_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v here_o contain_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o observe_v and_o practise_v the_o holy_a precept_n of_o this_o book_n this_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o urge_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n with_o defecate_n and_o purge_v mind_n with_o love_n to_o what_o it_o dictate_v and_o with_o obedience_n to_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o principal_a care_n to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o excellent_a rule_n all_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o our_o action_n in_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o infallible_a maxim_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o this_o book_n we_o see_v man_n live_v by_o custom_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o or_o by_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o oftentimes_o prove_v erroneous_a and_o lead_v they_o into_o unwarrantable_a practice_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o misguided_a if_o they_o consult_v these_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o regulate_v their_o action_n by_o this_o exact_a canon_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o improve_v our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o holy_a book_n for_o by_o live_v according_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v it_o by_o mind_v the_o practical_a content_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n last_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a perception_n of_o the_o mean_v of_o what_o be_v deliver_v here_o let_v we_o most_o earnest_o invoke_v the_o divine_a aid_n and_o assistance_n he_o that_o read_v this_o book_n without_o prayer_n can_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n effectual_o there_o be_v require_v the_o special_a help_n of_o this_o heavenly_a instructor_n to_o direct_v we_o into_o truth_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o 20._o the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v these_o holy_a write_n must_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v they_o which_o i_o find_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o church_n scripture_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o we_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v without_o it_o attain_v true_a saving-knowledg_n and_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a son_n of_o our_o mother_n give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o these_o word_n country-parson_n wicked_a man_n however_o learned_a do_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o feel_v they_o not_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v they_o see_v then_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o the_o comprehend_v of_o scripture-truths_n we_o ought_v with_o great_a fervour_n and_o zeal_n to_o request_v it_o we_o ought_v with_o a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o repair_v to_o this_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o with_o mighty_a importunity_n beseech_v he_o to_o 18._o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o conduct_v our_o reason_n aright_o in_o our_o enquiry_n into_o this_o sacred_a volume_n and_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o implore_v his_o help_n will_v certain_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o all_o sincere_a and_o devout_a supplicant_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v irradiate_v with_o a_o celestial_a beam_n and_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n communicate_v light_n and_o wisdom_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o bless_a guide_n we_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v in_o our_o search_n and_o endeavour_n this_o divine_a book_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v its_o mystery_n and_o depth_n disclose_v to_o we_o so_o far_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o and_o no_o rational_a man_n ought_v to_o desire_v any_o more_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v study_v for_o the_o philosophic_a elixir_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o it_o yet_o in_o their_o impetuous_a search_n after_o it_o they_o find_v out_o many_o excellent_a thing_n admirable_o useful_a for_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o though_o we_o may_v fall_v short_a of_o some_o grand_a secret_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o this_o inspire_a volume_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o faâ—l_v of_o some_o choice_a discovery_n that_o will_v make_v we_o amends_o for_o our_o most_o laborious_a inquiry_n we_o shall_v mighty_o improve_v our_o knowledge_n and_o we_o shall_v likewise_o be_v under_o the_o special_a benediction_n of_o heaven_n the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o r._n jonathan_n write_v his_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o bible_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o least_o fly_v light_v upon_o his_o paper_n it_o be_v present_o consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o though_o this_o be_v romantic_a and_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o rabbin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sober_a trutlâ—_n that_o god_n will_v protect_v we_o in_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o we_o be_v thus_o employ_v nothing_o shall_v disturb_v or_o hurt_v we_o the_o divine_a arm_n will_v defend_v and_o prosper_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v peruse_v this_o book_n with_o that_o happy_a success_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o short_a by_o continual_a converse_v with_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v no_o errata_n we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o correct_v all_o the_o failure_n of_o our_o notion_n and_o of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v enrich_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o stock_n of_o excellent_a principle_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sanctity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o the_o most_o consummate_v happiness_n in_o another_o finis_fw-la book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n john_n edward_n a_fw-la enquiry_n into_o several_a 〈◊〉_d text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o in_o two_o volume_n in_o 8â—_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n i._o with_o a_o continue_a illustration_n of_o several_a difficult_a text_n throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n ii_o wherein_o the_o author_n be_v former_a undertake_n be_v further_a prosecute_v viz._n a_o enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o at_fw-fr discoeurs_fw-fr concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n iii_o treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o illustrate_v several_a difficult_a text_n occur_v in_o this_o undertake_n all_o sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n john_n taylor_n and_o john_n wyat._n wyat._n plataic_n plataic_n panegyr_n &_o plataic_n plataic_n plataic_n plataic_n orat._n 2._o ad_fw-la nicocl_n nicocl_n panegyr_n orat._n orat._n orat._n ad_fw-la philip._n philip._n panegyr_n ad_fw-la philip._n epist._n ad_fw-la philip._n epist._n ad_fw-la mitylen_n mitylen_n panegyr_n orat._n orat._n plataic_n orat._n 1._o 1._o orat._n ad_fw-la philip._n philip._n panegyr_n orat._n plataic_n orat._n bis_fw-la bis_fw-la olynth_n 1._o 1._o philip._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n in_o protrept_n protrept_n gen._n 9_o 27._o 27._o deut._n 28._o 49_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o 2._o antiqu._n 1._o 11._o c._n 1._o 1._o dr._n jackson_n jackson_n dan._n 2._o 2._o temporum_fw-la conscius_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la polyhistor_n epist._n ad_fw-la paulin._n paulin._n ver._n 2._o 2._o ver._n 20._o 20._o ver._n 5._o 5._o ibid._n ibid._n john_n 21._o 18._o 18._o ver._n 22._o 22._o earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la foâ—â—uitae_n putantur_fw-la praedictio_fw-la atque_fw-la praesentio_fw-la de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la l._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o 8._o colloqu_n mensal_n mensal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n cont_n celâ—_n l._n 6._o 6._o lib._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid._n pelus_n ep._n l._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just._n mart._n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n tryph._n arnob._n lib._n 1._o 1._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o 11._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 2
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n water_n be_v hold_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o element_n and_o from_o that_o the_o other_o three_o spring_v which_o opinion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n account_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n from_o moses_n make_v the_o dark_a deep_a or_o water_n to_o be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v frame_v afterward_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o stoic_n hold_v the_o chaos_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o water_n as_o philo_n inform_v we_o incorruptib_n they_o think_v say_v he_o that_o water_n and_o the_o chaos_n be_v the_o same_o this_o latter_a have_v its_o denomination_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signisre_v flow_v â—_o pour_v out_o hence_o 13._o seneâ—a_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o choliast_n upon_o pindar_n think_v that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o this_o ancient_a opinion_n but_o i_o can_v â—y_a any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o thalete_fw-la we_o be_v certain_a â—at_a the_o former_a quotation_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o to_o â—he_v purpose_n and_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v another_o as_o conderable_a as_o any_o viz._n of_o thales_n the_o founder_n of_o â—he_n jonick_a philosophy_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o â—ade_v disquisition_n on_o nature_n he_o express_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v produce_v of_o water_n as_o diogenes_n laertius_n tully_n and_o other_o relate_v of_o â—im_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o this_o latter_a conern_v he_o be_v remarkable_a 25._o thales_n assirm_v say_v he_o that_o water_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n â—nd_v that_o god_n be_v that_o mind_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o water_n which_o seem_v more_o particular_o and_o signal_o to_o refer_v to_o what_o moses_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o â—rst_a original_a of_o the_o universe_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n â—oved_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o 2._o give_v â—s_n to_o understand_v that_o water_n and_o slime_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n â—nd_v that_o god_n be_v that_o spirit_n or_o mind_n who_o make_v â—he_n world_n out_o of_o those_o first_o water_n and_o the_o barbaric_a as_o well_o as_o greek_a philosopher_n hold_v this_o â—itness_v the_o brahmin_n among_o the_o indian_n as_o straâ—â—_n â—_z quote_v by_o philo_n say_v and_o the_o mosis_fw-la egyptiansâ—hought_n â—hought_z so_o too_o and_o therefore_o worship_v this_o eâ—ment_n as_o that_o learned_a jew_n observe_v helmont_n as_o well_o as_o thales_n and_o other_o philosophet_n of_o â—_o patronize_v this_o opinion_n maintain_v that_o all_o â—_o die_v be_v from_o one_o element_n they_o be_v materie_a simple_a water_n disguise_v into_o various_a form_n by_o 〈◊〉_d plastic_a virtue_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o a_o esq._n hoâ—_n rabble_n person_n of_o late_a have_v amaze_a several_a thing_n â—_o gether_o for_o the_o maintain_v this_o hypothesis_n and_o let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o thoâ—_n he_o be_v not_o peremptory_a himself_o this_o without_o doâ—_n the_o ancient_n borrow_v from_o the_o moysaicall_a hisâ—_n of_o the_o world_n which_o acquaint_v we_o that_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creation_n 9_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o water_n and_o lay_v brood_v there_o two_o day_n together_o â—_o according_o it_o make_v water_n to_o be_v the_o primitiâ—_fw-la matter_n or_o vehicle_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o the_o chaos_n and_o water_n the_o ancient_n add_v anâ—_n there_o concurrent_a principle_n namely_o night_n thâ—_n the_o world_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o night_n and_o â—_o os_fw-la be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o pagan_n no_o only_a poet_n as_o hymn_n orpheus_n linus_n hesiod_n homer_n 〈◊〉_d other_o who_o frequent_o talk_v of_o chaos_n and_o nigâ—_n or_o erebus_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v beget_v by_o they_o but_o philosopher_n also_o if_o we_o must_v distiâ—_n guish_v between_o these_o and_o the_o poet_n who_o be_v philosopher_n too_o as_o epicharmus_n thales_n plato_n and_o â—_o the_o greek_a theologizer_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o tâ—_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o aâ—_n stotle_n relate_v that_o the_o person_n skilled_a in_o antieâ—_n theology_n believe_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nigâ—_n which_o questionless_a be_v of_o mosaic_a extraction_n and_o spring_v first_o from_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a the_o deep_a be_v their_o chaos_n and_o the_o darkness_n be_v their_o night_n or_o erebus_n for_o the_o know_v and_o usual_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v caligo_n darkness_n or_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v borrow_v from_o ereb_n vespera_fw-la the_o evening_n mention_v in_o gen._n 1._o â—_o as_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n whence_o the_o old_a notion_n of_o theogon_n aether_n and_o day_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o night_n and_o hence_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v see_v something_o of_o these_o write_n come_v to_o have_v this_o sentiment_n that_o night_n and_o darkness_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o moses_n here_o deliver_v only_o it_o be_v express_v in_o different_a term_n and_o so_o as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mosaic_a history_n concern_v 7._o god_n orderly_a divide_v separate_a and_o digest_v of_o this_o confuse_a chaos_n and_o dark_a mass_n the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v agree_v to_o this_o likewise_o anaxagoras_n be_v reckon_v common_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n but_o he_o little_o deserve_v that_o name_n for_o as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o he_o etc._n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o deny_v fortune_n or_o fate_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o fair_a order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o first_o set_v up_o a_o pure_a and_o immix_v spirit_n or_o mind_n who_o separate_v the_o homogeneous_a part_n from_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o thing_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n give_v these_o as_o his_o very_a word_n aâ—axag_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o heap_n and_o jumble_v at_o first_o afterward_o come_v the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n this_o aristotle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o infinite_a matter_n a_o mind_n or_o intelligence_n produce_v motion_n and_o separate_v the_o part_n which_o mind_n be_v call_v by_o simplicius_n on_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n which_o make_v the_o world_n so_o 4._o tully_n 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o particle_n of_o infinite_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o and_o be_v very_o small_a â—_o subtle_a and_o at_o first_o very_o confuse_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d ward_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d i_o ask_v whence_o have_v they_o this_o notion_n concerâ—â—â—â—_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o principâ—â—_n in_o philosophy_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o somewhâ—â—_n else_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d speculation_n and_o theory_n concern_v the_o rise_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o be_v transitional_a principle_n i._n e._n they_o receive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n and_o these_o have_v they_o convey_v 〈◊〉_d they_o from_o the_o bible_n theiâ—_n philosophize_v 〈◊〉_d this_o matter_n be_v from_o that_o divine_a penman_n mosâ—â—_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n first_o of_o 〈◊〉_d produce_v a_o chaos_n i._n e._n the_o rude_a beginning_n 〈◊〉_d earth_n swallow_v up_o and_o even_o overwhelm_v wiâ—â—_n the_o watery_a abyss_n out_o of_o which_o dark_a confuse_a anâ—_n indigested_a material_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n both_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n whicâ—_n by_o a_o divine_a skill_n and_o power_n he_o separate_v and_o divide_v till_o it_o arise_v to_o this_o excellent_a and_o compleâ—â—_n frame_v wherein_o it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n thus_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v borrow_v from_o moses_n description_n of_o the_o creation_n thus_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o heathen_a philosopher_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o pagan_n come_v by_o this_o information_n from_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v please_v to_o stay_v but_o till_o we_o come_v towards_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v give_v you_o a_o good_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n
live_v with_o seleucus_n as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v see_v there_o be_v a_o greek_a translation_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v time_n as_o 1._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n testify_v and_o according_o demetrius_z phalereus_n library-keeper_n to_o king_n ptolomeo_n surname_v philadelphus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o he_o which_o 3._o eusebius_n cit_v say_v that_o before_o the_o septuagint_n version_n many_o thing_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o agree_v to_o by_o all_o that_o upon_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o conquest_n the_o jew_n and_o greek_n have_v converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o be_v no_o long_o stranger_n be_v now_o unite_v under_o the_o same_o empire_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o soon_o after_o alexander_n the_o great_a all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v entire_o translate_v into_o greek_a by_o seventy_o two_o jew_n who_o the_o foresay_a king_n of_o egypt_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n can_v not_o but_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n 4._o this_o communication_n be_v make_v by_o the_o travel_n of_o philosopher_n and_o inquisitive_a man_n among_o the_o pagan_n of_o pythagoras_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o pythag._n laertius_n that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o learn_v he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o be_v initiate_v into_o all_o the_o mystery_n not_o only_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o barbarian_n and_o particular_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o travel_v into_o egypt_n and_o chaldea_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o origen_n clemâ—ns_v the_o alexandrian_a porphyry_n and_o other_o that_o he_o go_v into_o chaldea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n where_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n ludovicus_n vives_n think_v that_o he_o travel_v also_o into_o egypt_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o joremiah_n there_o mr._n seldon_n likewise_o hold_v that_o he_o go_v and_o visit_v judea_n and_o there_o converse_v with_o ezekiel_n with_o who_o he_o be_v contemporary_a and_o learn_v the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr and_o other_o mystery_n of_o he_o concern_v plato_n it_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o say_v 11._o st._n augustin_n that_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o the_o prophet_n iereâ—niah's_n auditor_n and_o read_v the_o prophetic_a write_n and_o though_o this_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o incline_v as_o he_o declare_v to_o believe_v this_o because_o he_o think_v that_o philosopher_n be_v bear_v after_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o most_o ready_o assent_v to_o this_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o 28._o he_o cit_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o that_o heathen_a writer_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o this_o author_n write_n that_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n in_o they_o above_o the_o strain_n of_o common_a philosophy_n as_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o formation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o innocent_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o mankind_n the_o loss_n of_o that_o primitive_a state_n and_o the_o vile_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o many_o other_o particular_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sacred_a write_n i_o may_v mention_v likewise_o how_o lofty_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n how_o admirable_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o soul_n how_o clear_o he_o assert_v a_o future_a life_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o another_o world_n how_o feel_o he_o treat_v of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n how_o divine_o he_o write_v concern_v religion_n which_o he_o represent_v as_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o purge_v from_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n this_o sublime_a and_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n the_o ancient_n think_v he_o gain_v by_o travel_v into_o syria_n judea_n and_o egypt_n and_o hold_v converse_n with_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o inspire_v write_n and_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o though_o he_o converse_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o imbibe_v their_o sentiment_n yet_o he_o careful_o avoid_v mention_v their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o other_o nation_n and_o consequent_o those_o structure_n of_o true_a theology_n which_o be_v in_o his_o work_n will_v have_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v this_o out_o plain_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o utter_v it_o in_o a_o disguise_a manner_n perhaps_o he_o hint_v that_o he_o receive_v those_o notion_n from_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o syrian_n and_o phaenician_o who_o be_v the_o neighbour_a people_n to_o judea_n general_o pass_v for_o jew_n that_o other_o great_a philosopher_n as_o solon_n democritus_n heraclitus_n etc._n etc._n travel_v into_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n be_v testify_v by_o diogenes_n laertius_n in_o their_o life_n the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o ult_n diodorus_n concern_v orpheus_n musaeus_n homer_n lycurgus_n and_o other_o wise_a grecian_n viz._n that_o they_o go_v and_o visit_v those_o foreign_a part_n and_o thence_o come_v furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o those_o country_n the_o like_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o 1._o christian_a father_n who_o also_o add_v that_o those_o chief_a philosopher_n of_o greece_n when_o they_o sojourn_v among_o the_o egyptian_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o their_o priest_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o there_o they_o peruse_v the_o mosaic_a write_n which_o be_v of_o great_a account_n among_o some_o of_o they_o hence_o the_o religion_n rite_n and_o practice_n record_v in_o those_o book_n be_v divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o will_v happen_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n so_o renown_v for_o religion_n and_o their_o fame_n and_o glory_n be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o foreign_a people_n especial_o the_o most_o philosophical_a and_o inquisitive_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o confer_v with_o the_o bible_n or_o jewish_a author_n and_o to_o know_v their_o law_n way_n and_o custom_n and_o that_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v forward_o to_o imitate_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o this_o be_v more_o than_o prophetical_o intimate_v in_o deut._n 4._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o nation_n shall_v hear_v all_o those_o excellent_a statute_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o shall_v say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n if_o the_o pagan_n shall_v so_o admire_v and_o value_v the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n they_o will_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o that_o imitate_v and_o practice_v they_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o consonancy_n of_o pagan_a write_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n you_o see_v how_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o these_o fountain_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o scriptural_a story_n and_o truth_n come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o obscurity_n and_o falsity_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pagan_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_o oftentimes_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o deliver_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o this_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o these_o mistake_v corruption_n and_o falsity_n when_o the_o world_n be_v of_o one_o tongue_n the_o notice_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v impart_v by_o speech_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a when_o they_o all_o join_v in_o one_o language_n they_o can_v easy_o apprehend_v one_o another_o and_o there_o can_v arise_v no_o mistake_n by_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o word_n but_o upon_o confound_v the_o first_o i_o anguage_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o many_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a disorder_n among_o mankind_n for_o than_o it_o become_v difficult_a to_o understand_v one_o another_o the_o word_n be_v confuse_v the_o conception_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o man_n by_o those_o word_n be_v also_o confuse_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n beget_v mistake_n and_o confusion_n among_o so_o many_o million_o of_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a
or_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v according_a to_o some_o threefold_a 1._o tropological_a when_o one_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n signify_v some_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o conversation_n of_o men._n thus_o those_o text_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n wherein_o be_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o certain_a animal_n have_v partly_o respect_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o person_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a expositor_n have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v design_v in_o those_o prohibition_n that_o some_o moral_a instruction_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o people_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n when_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o something_o in_o the_o new_a or_o when_o particular_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o manna_n mention_v in_o moses_n history_n of_o the_o israelite_n 3._o a_o anagogical_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n relate_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a or_o the_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o the_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a quarrel_v about_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o triple_a distinction_n to_o the_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o because_o some_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o protestant_a persuasion_n disallow_v of_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v avoid_v all_o wrangle_n by_o assign_v only_o those_o two_o general_a sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a and_o by_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o liberty_n either_o to_o omit_v the_o particular_a subdivision_n of_o the_o latter_a or_o to_o apply_v they_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n or_o rather_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o vary_v from_o this_o receive_a division_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v divide_v it_o thus_o into_o a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a sense_n the_o former_a be_v literal_a the_o latter_a be_v mystical_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o sometime_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o secondary_a sense_n be_v literal_a too_o for_o there_o be_v two_o literal_a or_o historical_a meaning_n in_o some_o place_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v mystical_a also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o main_a and_o indeed_o the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o for_o some_o particular_a place_n only_o have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a proper_a and_o original_a meaning_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o first_o or_o primary_n one_o but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v derivative_a improper_a indirect_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o design_v and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o secondary_a sense_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o word_n themselves_o denote_v to_o we_o the_o latter_a be_v when_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n beside_o what_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o one_o be_v obvious_a and_o lie_v uppermost_a in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v the_o soon_o perceive_v but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o lie_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v but_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o moment_n yea_o general_o of_o great_a than_o the_o other_o more_o familiar_a and_o obvious_a meaning_n wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o concern_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o the_o bible_n like_o that_o book_n in_o ezekiel_n ch_n 2._o 10._o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o it_o have_v a_o inward_a secret_a and_o mystical_a signification_n as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o be_v external_a open_a and_o literal_a and_o we_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o insight_n into_o both_o i_o will_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n lodge_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o they_o indeed_o the_o holy_a language_n itself_o in_o which_o these_o be_v write_v be_v big_a with_o mystery_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o word_n in_o this_o tongue_n that_o signify_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v than_o in_o any_o other_o language_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o synonymous_a word_n at_o least_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n whether_o this_o criticism_n have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v but_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o many_o great_a mystery_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o abstruse_a tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a volume_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o write_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o literal_a but_o a_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o latter_a they_o call_v inquirere_fw-la midrash_n because_o there_o be_v no_o attain_n to_o it_o but_o by_o a_o diligent_a inquisition_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v in_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o a_o single_a letter_n in_o the_o whole_a law_n on_o which_o there_o do_v not_o depend_v great_a mountain_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v vast_a mystery_n and_o profound_a sense_n in_o every_o word_n almost_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o another_o adage_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n have_v seventy_o face_n it_o have_v many_o various_a aspect_n different_a signification_n and_o sense_n for_o there_o be_v mystical_a as_o well_o as_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text._n thus_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n though_o it_o be_v historical_a and_o set_v down_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o wonderful_a creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o wise_a jew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a reach_n in_o it_o and_o that_o both_o moral_a and_o divine_a mystery_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o that_o narrative_a which_o moses_n give_v there_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n this_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v forhad_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age._n it_o be_v agree_v among_o the_o best_a expositor_n that_o in_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n beside_o the_o primary_n or_o literal_a sense_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n between_o mankind_n and_o the_o serpentine_a brood_n and_o that_o man_n have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o that_o creature_n shall_v labour_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o â—ruising_v his_o head_n because_o there_o his_o venom_n lie_v whereby_o he_o do_v harm_n and_o the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v first_o attack_v if_o we_o will_v destroy_v this_o mischievous_a creature_n as_o josephus_n 2._o give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v another_o for_o satan_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o that_o name_n for_o satan_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n or_o rather_o actuate_v a_o live_a serpent_n and_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o he_o be_v emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o call_v so_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o be_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v just_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o dawn_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o most_o early_o promise_v concern_v the_o bless_a messiah_n the_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o we_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 7._o 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o of_o melohisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v not_o only_o literal_o speak_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o high_a and_o
which_o a_o inspire_a writer_n have_v give_v of_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o viz._n satan_n and_o therefore_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o the_o grand_a aggravation_n of_o his_o murder_n be_v that_o he_o kill_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a now_o we_o may_v reasonable_o think_v that_o this_o guilty_a wretch_n when_o he_o come_v to_o entertain_v serious_a thought_n and_o to_o reflect_v on_o his_o execrable_a parricide_n grow_v very_o black_a and_o melancholic_a though_o god_n reprieve_v this_o malefactor_n as_o to_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o severe_o animadvert_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o terror_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n by_o that_o horror_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o inflict_v on_o he_o he_o have_v pashur_n doom_n of_o magor_n missabib_fw-la i._n e._n fear_v round_o about_o jer._n 20._o 3._o but_o especial_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o himself_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o murderer_n be_v evident_a from_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o herod_n who_o command_v john_n baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v be_v afterward_o miserable_o torment_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o fancy_v that_o holy_a man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o mark_v 6._o 16._o tacitus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o under_o who_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v and_o haunt_v â—_o that_o neither_o his_o great_a fortune_n nor_o the_o retirement_n which_o he_o sometime_o make_v trial_n of_o can_v silence_v those_o torture_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o breast_n nero_n that_o bloody_a villain_n after_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n his_o cousin_n german_n his_o mother_n his_o wife_n his_o tutor_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o himself_o 34._o he_o be_v affright_v with_o spectre_n beat_v by_o fury_n and_o burn_a torch_n be_v fling_v at_o he_o especial_o he_o be_v molest_v and_o plague_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o his_o mother_n ghost_n who_o he_o have_v inhumane_o and_o unnatural_o murder_v theodorick_n the_o king_n of_o goth_n be_v constant_o haunt_v after_o the_o murder_n of_o symmachus_n and_o boethius_n and_o so_o end_v his_o day_n in_o that_o torment_n of_o mind_n charles_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n as_o a_o thuanuâ—_n faithful_a historian_n acquaint_v we_o after_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n be_v a_o continual_a terror_n to_o himself_o though_o he_o use_v all_o art_n to_o divert_v his_o thought_n and_o when_o he_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n labour_v to_o chase_v away_o his_o affrightment_n by_o music_n which_o he_o constant_o call_v for_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o transcript_n which_o history_n afford_v we_o of_o that_o first_o murderer_n inward_a terror_n and_o disquietude_n my_o iniquity_n say_v he_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v ver_fw-la 13._o for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v the_o gild_n of_o that_o horrid_a crime_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v be_v unpardonable_a i_o utter_o despair_v of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o this_o despair_n be_v not_o only_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o punishment_n wherefore_o some_o read_v it_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v so_o that_o he_o anticipate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o humane_a kind_a and_o be_v in_o hell_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v that_o dreadful_a mormo_n and_o phantom_n possess_v his_o restless_a brain_n and_o he_o increase_v his_o terror_n by_o imagination_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o female-self_n and_o his_o disorder_a fancy_n represent_v many_o more_o person_n to_o he_o for_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v it_o fear_v man_n where_o there_o be_v none_o in_o be_v whence_o such_o language_n as_o this_o be_v very_o accountable_a every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o this_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n upon_o supposal_n for_o i_o proceed_v only_o on_o that_o here_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n than_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o genesis_n a_o disturb_a mind_n have_v a_o create_a power_n and_o can_v make_v more_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n than_o god_n have_v make_v three_o suppose_v still_o that_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v not_o great_a than_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacred_a record_n yet_o this_o speech_n of_o cain_n be_v very_o accountable_a for_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v but_o to_o come_v afterward_o observe_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o onâ—_n that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o cain_n be_v reprieve_v and_o suffer_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o consequent_o to_o live_v some_o year_n afterward_o it_o may_v be_v rational_a to_o think_v that_o he_o refer_v in_o these_o word_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o mankind_n shall_v be_v propagate_v and_o the_o world_n be_v people_v thâ—n_o i_o shall_v go_v in_o fear_n of_o my_o life_n than_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o and_o unto_o this_o the_o nexâ—_n word_n may_v have_v relation_n whosoever_o slay_v câ—in_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o he_o sevenfold_a and_o moreover_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o ver_fw-la 15._o lest_o in_o aftertime_n any_o one_o hear_v of_o this_o bloody_a and_o curse_a fact_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v excite_v to_o revenge_v it_o on_o his_o own_o head_n there_o be_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o this_o vile_a wanderer_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o what_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o idle_a and_o foolish_a conjecture_n about_o it_o and_o a_o penalty_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v sevenfold_a ver_fw-la 15._o or_o in_o the_o seven_o generation_n as_o munster_n and_o some_o other_o interpret_v it_o which_o imply_v that_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v a_o long-liver_n to_o continue_v seven_o i_o e._n many_o generation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v look_v on_o these_o word_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a season_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o in_o future_a time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v increase_v every_o one_o who_o find_v i_o shall_v be_v greedy_a to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n because_o i_o most_o inhumane_o bereave_v my_o brother_n of_o he_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a that_o this_o word_n kol_n every_o one_o have_v not_o reference_n to_o man_n but_o to_o beast_n every_o one_o be_v every_o wild_a beast_n he_o be_v afraid_a say_v 3._o josephus_n lest_o while_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o punishment_n he_o shall_v fall_v among_o some_o beast_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o god_n bid_v he_o not_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o will_v set_v such_o a_o mark_n on_o he_o that_o the_o very_a irrational_a animal_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o know_v and_o discern_v it_o every_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o brute_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o earth_n and_o may_v be_v executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o he_o who_o be_v so_o savage_a and_o brutish_a it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o disprove_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v off_o and_o null_a the_o cavil_v of_o the_o objector_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o creature_n but_o of_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v intelligent_a thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o those_o word_n which_o cain_n utter_v and_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o sacred_a historian_n whether_o you_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o then_o instant_a time_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o some_o man_n of_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a spirit_n and_o who_o